reprover_n or_o a_o comforter_n wherever_o he_o be_v or_o go_v omniscient_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v amiss_o but_o he_o be_v sensible_a in_o himself_o that_o god_n know_v and_o see_v it_o by_o the_o reproof_n that_o follow_v it_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o experience_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_a from_o death_n and_o sinner_n be_v make_v saint_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n for_o nothing_o can_v regenerate_v but_o that_o which_o make_v nor_o renew_v but_o that_o which_o create_v and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n renovation_n and_o redemption_n than_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o our_o former_a life_n this_o reader_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o any_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o thy_o outward_a sense_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o turn_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o this_o teacher_n and_o will_v become_v the_o humble_a scholar_n of_o this_o divine_a master_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o true_a silence_n and_o with_o diligence_n ponder_n what_o i_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v god_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n seek_v he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o original_a by_o it_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n pliable_a and_o he_o will_v form_n and_o fashion_v thou_o aright_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o use_v and_o by_o the_o self-denial_n love_n purity_n patience_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o or_o work_v thou_o into_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v true_o and_o know_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n and_o mary_n ps._n 103.1_o o_o my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o author_n and_o shall_v mention_v they_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a time_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o brief_a to_o inform_v and_o excite_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o perusal_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o place_n be_v so_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v call_v truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n he_o write_v it_o at_o least_o publish_v it_o 1670._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o quaker_n and_o a_o stable_n christian_n the_o invention_n it_o be_v suppose_v of_o one_o w._n mitchel_n a_o preacher_n near_o aberdeen_n the_o disingenuous_a fruit_n of_o a_o long_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bitter_a stickler_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o as_o well_o by_o that_o discourse_n as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o those_o time_n be_v represent_v as_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemer_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n angel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o final_a judgement_n be_v enemy_n to_o magistrate_n and_o ministry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n to_o inflame_v the_o people_n against_o they_o a_o field_n large_a enough_o for_o this_o zealous_a young_a soldier_n to_o engage_v his_o adversary_n in_o and_o where_o one_o of_o a_o less_o capacity_n than_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o might_n without_o any_o presumption_n have_v comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assure_a success_n which_o with_o much_o ease_n and_o plainness_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o goliah-like_a vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o power_n and_o evil_a effect_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o show_v and_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o above_o all_o the_o soundness_n and_o scripture-verity_n of_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v write_v with_o strength_n and_o moderation_n his_o next_o public_a service_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n call_v query_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o near_o his_o father_n seat_n then_o alive_a and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o error_n and_o truth_n wherein_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n especial_o may_v see_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o remember_v some_o of_o they_o what_o they_o once_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o enjoy_v and_o be_v fall_v from_o write_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n his_o three_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1671._o upon_o the_o same_o controversy_n and_o against_o the_o same_o opposer_n namely_o w._n mitchel_n entitle_v william_n mitchel_n unmask_v be_v a_o rejoinder_n to_o that_o person_n reply_v to_o his_o truth_n clear_v from_o calumny_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n rise_v high_a and_o the_o contest_v seem_v sharp_a and_o close_o but_o to_o every_o impartial_a reader_n the_o advantage_n evident_o run_v upon_o our_o author_n side_n who_o appear_v rather_o zealous_a than_o heat_v and_o sharp_a on_o his_o enemy_n matter_n than_o person_n for_o he_o rather_o pity_v his_o enemy_n than_o triumph_n over_o his_o weakness_n and_o envy_n here_o as_o in_o a_o exact_a draught_n the_o reader_n have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fabulous_a principle_n give_v under_o our_o name_n and_o those_o that_o we_o real_o profess_v and_o the_o pleasure_n even_o man_n pretend_v to_o religion_n take_v to_o render_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a people_n that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o hold_v principle_n near_o to_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v than_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o people_n to_o allow_v lest_o that_o together_o with_o the_o sobriety_n their_o worst_a enemy_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a among_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o credit_n with_o their_o hearer_n the_o next_o year_n 1672._o he_o write_v a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o exhortation_n to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n concern_v this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_v visitation_n towards_o they_o a_o serious_a title_n and_o dedication_n and_o a_o serious_a discourse_n they_o be_v deep_o indebt_v to_o his_o love_n labour_n and_o memory_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o northern_a city_n of_o this_o famous_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o and_o they_o after_o these_o many_o day_n that_o have_v past_a may_v find_v it_o to_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o man_n to_o regenerate_v he_o may_v it_o never_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o people_n his_o five_o book_n be_v his_o catechism_n write_v in_o 1673._o the_o title_n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_a speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n and_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o
have_v the_o thing_n declare_v unto_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o do_v feel_v union_n therewith_o and_o such_o as_o go_v along_o do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o true_a liberty_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o cloak_n it_o be_v altogether_o extrinsic_a be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o circumstantial_a to_o the_o thing_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o by_o these_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o carp_n thereat_o show_v in_o the_o proposer_n a_o critical_a mind_n very_o void_a of_o seriousness_n which_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o purpose_n to_o starve_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o build_v that_o part_n of_o the_o query_n in_o relation_n to_o a._n h_n wife_n upon_o a_o false_a report_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v true_o discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n and_o delusion_n which_o if_o any_o can_v let_v they_o deny_v without_o overturning_a the_o basis_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n uncertain_a r._n b._n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_z assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_z speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n by_o r_n b._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n john_n 5.39_o 40._o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n since_o first_o that_o great_a apostasy_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o those_o who_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deliver_v in_o its_o primitive_a splendour_n and_o integrity_n innumerable_a have_v be_v the_o manifold_a invention_n and_o tradition_n the_o different_a and_o various_a notion_n and_o opinion_n wherewith_o man_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o airy_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o unstable_a mind_n have_v burden_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o indeed_o first_o by_o add_v these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o equal_v they_o if_o not_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v substitute_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o process_n in_o time_n truth_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o another_o thing_n place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o have_v a_o show_n and_o a_o name_n but_o want_v the_o substance_n and_o thing_n itself_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n they_o receive_v bear_v some_o testimony_n less_o or_o more_o against_o the_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o special_a manner_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o that_o light_n which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o germany_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o afterward_o reach_v divers_a other_o nation_n the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v at_o one_o time_n protest_v against_o and_o rescind_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a of_o their_o most_o gross_a and_o sensual_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v establish_v and_o building_n up_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o their_o father_n be_v pull_v down_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n and_o go_v on_o with_o so_o good_a and_o honourable_a a_o work_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o protestant_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n miserable_o rend_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a but_o even_o not_o according_a thereto_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o antichristian_a second_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n found_v upon_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o and_o not_o because_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v compound_v and_o recommend_v they_o the_o choice_a and_o most-pure_a of_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o fallible_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o their_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v principle_n they_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prosecute_v and_o persecute_v other_o with_o the_o like_a severity_n the_o papist_n do_v their_o father_n for_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v divers_a principle_n for_o which_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v have_v allot_v a_o chapter_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o to_o put_v it_o here_o will_v swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n oh_o how_o like_a do_v they_o show_v themselves_o i_o mention_v it_o with_o regret_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o of_o all_o man_n most_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n boast_v great_o of_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o vilifier_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n yea_o their_o chief_a accusation_n and_o exception_n against_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n can_v there_o any_o comparison_n run_v more_o parallel_n see_v there_o be_v now_o find_v a_o people_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v and_o bitter_o revile_v and_o accuse_v as_o heretic_n by_o a_o generation_n that_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o people_n principle_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n word_n by_o word_n though_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o they_o to_o disprove_v which_o this_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compile_v and_o present_v to_o thy_o serious_a and_o impartial_a view_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n there_o deliver_v and_o not_o these_o strain_v and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v thou_o shall_v easy_o observe_v the_o whole_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n plain_o couch_v in_o scripture-word_n without_o addition_n or_o commentary_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o adversary_n oppose_v they_o in_o where_o the_o scripture_n plain_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o they_o without_o nicety_n and_o school-distinction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o placed_z but_o the_o
as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o that_o the_o church_n gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o call_v to_o a_o account_v such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v among_o they_o or_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o do_v transgress_v and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o repent_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o fellowship_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o orderly_o proceed_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v such_o bind_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n and_o such_o loose_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n i_o be_o partly_o confident_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n which_o at_o present_a as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v i_o forbear_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o offend_v one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o question_n to_o offend_v and_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a flock_n must_v be_v more_o criminal_a and_o must_v draw_v after_o it_o a_o far_o deep_a judgement_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o government_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o transgress_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v again_o restore_v will_v not_o this_o make_v all_o reprove_v all_o instruct_v church-order_n the_o end_n of_o church-order_n all_o care_v for_o and_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o void_a and_o null_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o proceed_v after_o this_o method_n why_o do_v he_o place_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o refuse_v of_o hear_v it_o to_o draw_v so_o deep_a a_o censure_n after_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o follow_v the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o apart_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o intrinsic_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o lie_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n to_o hear_v that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o for_o that_o one_o advise_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o do_v but_o homologate_v or_o confirm_v that_o which_o that_o one_o have_v already_o assert_v yet_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n will_v not_o have_v a_o brother_n cut_v off_o or_o repute_v a_o publican_n for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o false_a church_n make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o cover_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n objection_n and_o oppression_n by_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v no_o more_o than_o they_o say_v i_o answer_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v this_o scripture_n will_v make_v it_o false_a in_o itself_o but_o how_o we_o differ_v in_o our_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o i_o be_o not_o now_o claim_v right_o to_o this_o power_n as_o due_a to_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o place_n but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o aver_v to_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o hand_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o real_o true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o who_o real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v right_o to_o exercise_v this_o order_n and_o government_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v practice_v order_n reason_n two_o and_o government_n we_o need_v but_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o few_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n elections·_n church-order_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o elections·_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o meet_v the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n hold_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o begin_v orderly_a to_o appoint_v one_o to_o fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n countenance_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v of_o these_o two_o man_n or_o of_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n do_v not_o fall_v contradict_v their_o inward_a freedom_n or_o impose_v upon_o it_o but_o both_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o the_o one_o in_o the_o will_n and_o move_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o in_o submit_v to_o their_o appointment_n moreover_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v read_v act_n 6._o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n how_o they_o wise_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_a poor_a in_o distribution_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o appoint_v some_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o here_o be_v order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v then_o as_o some_o say_v now_o we_o will_v give_v our_o charity_n to_o who_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o we_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o your_o appointment_n and_o order_n whether_o will_v god_n have_v approve_v of_o such_o yea_o or_o nay_o three_o when_o that_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n fall_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n see_v not_o meet_v to_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v query_n w._n m._n in_o his_o query_n as_o one_o confuse_o suppose_v that_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o outward_a exercise_n will_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n nay_o they_o take_v another_o method_n it_o be_v say_v express_o act_v 15.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v about_o it_o no_o doubt_n then_o occur_v in_o difference_n occur_v there_o be_v here_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n tell_v their_o judgement_n and_o come_v also_o to_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n sure_o some_o behove_v to_o submit_v else_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v agree_v so_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o please_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v undeniable_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n practise_v a_o holy_a order_n and_o government_n among_o themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o church_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o singular_a practice_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o
so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n and_o 4.9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o col._n 2.5_o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o verse_n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n be_v sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o verse_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o men._n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o though_o the_o papist_n great_o abuse_v this_o place_n as_o if_o hereby_o they_o can_v justify_v that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o yet_o except_o we_o will_v deny_v the_o plain_a scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o believe_v there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o observe_v and_o hold_v these_o appointment_n and_o no_o doubt_n needful_a institution_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v or_o be_v thereby_o command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o to_o 2_o thess._n 3.4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o verse_n 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o what_o more_o positive_a than_o this_o imposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o imposition_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o any_o imposer_n and_o yet_o further_o verse_n 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thus_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n verse_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o judas_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n i_o may_v at_o length_n enlarge_v if_o needful_a upon_o these_o passage_n any_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a from_o these_o testimony_n church_n the_o primitive_a christian_n order_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v certain_a thing_n condemn_v and_o approve_v certain_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n upon_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v that_o this_o be_v no_o encroachment_n nor_o imposition_n upon_o their_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o their_o be_v inward_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a feel_n and_o sense_n will_v find_v it_o their_o place_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o like_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o dissent_n and_o be_v disobedient_a under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v in_o this_o place_n three_o i_o judge_v there_o will_v need_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v well_o to_o exercise_n the_o like_a government_n upon_o reason_n iii_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n for_o even_o reason_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o what_o prove_v good_a and_o wholesome_a cure_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n will_v not_o now_o the_o very_a like_o distemper_n fall_v in_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o poisonable_a especial_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o allow_v we_o but_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v old_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o cure_n now_o as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v manifest_a though_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o the_o same_o occasion_n now_o fall_v in_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v sharer_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o we_o find_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o strive_v to_o sow_v division_n labour_v to_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o cause_n offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o be_v more_o suitable_a and_o more_o christian_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o remove_n all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o walk_v with_o jesus_n do_v before_o we_o if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a now_o must_v not_o they_o be_v admonish_v rebuke_v and_o withdraw_v from_o as_o well_o as_o of_o old_a or_o be_v such_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o all_o iniquity_n must_v go_v unreproved_a must_v it_o be_v heresy_n or_o oppression_n to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o love_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a no_o defile_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o careful_o and_o christianly_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o restore_a they_o if_o possible_a and_o for_o withdraw_v from_o they_o if_o incurable_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o a_o sufficient_a precedent_n to_o authorise_v a_o practice_n now_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o vsefulness_n hereof_o but_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o some_o have_v do_v do_v not_o you_o deny_v objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o command_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o you_o now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o you_o be_v again_o authorize_v and_o lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n do_v you_o not_o forbear_v some_o thing_n both_o practise_v and_o command_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n well_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n weaken_v this_o objection_n but_o present_v it_o in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v clear_o and_o distinct_o answer_v thus_o command_v time_n alter_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o thing_n command_v first_o season_n and_o time_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o it_o may_v cause_v thing_n to_o alter_v as_o to_o the_o vsefulness_n or_o not_o vsefulness_n of_o they_o second_o thing_n command_v and_o practise_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n fall_v of_o
there_o can_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o one_o solid_a argument_n be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n i_o confess_v minister_n may_v use_v exhortation_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o other_o case_n charge_n paul_n labour_n be_v a_o gospel_n free_a of_o charge_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o minister_n that_o do_v so_o that_o their_o testimony_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o be_v the_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o self-interest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n subjoin_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n three_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o force_a and_o reason_n iii_o stint_a maintenance_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o solemn_a farewell_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n gold_n paul_n covet_v no_o body_n silver_n or_o gold_n guard_v they_o against_o it_o act_n 20.33_o 34_o 35._o but_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v either_o lawful_a or_o practise_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o stint_a hire_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v more_o whereas_o he_o show_v they_o first_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o covet_v or_o expect_v any_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n second_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o work_n with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o honest_a livelihood_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o thing_n that_o a_o true_a minister_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o or_o expect_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o true_a minister_n and_o cross_n to_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o necessity_n so_o to_o lack_v reason_n iv_o §_o xxx_o four_o if_o a_o force_a and_o stint_a maintenance_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n just_a one_o with_o those_o hireling_n who_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o christ._n no_o hireling_n fit_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n to_o preach_v to_o people_n for_o so_o much_o a_o year_n so_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o preach_v unless_o he_o have_v and_o seek_v to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o give_v it_o by_o violence_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o one_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o so_o look_v for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n 5._o mich._n 3_o 5._o yea_o and_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o his_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a special_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o hireling_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o way_n compete_fw-it to_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n next_o that_o a_o superfluous_a maintenance_n that_o be_v more_o than_o in_o reason_n be_v needful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_a minister_n will_v not_o need_v much_o proof_n see_v the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n ready_o confess_v it_o who_o with_o one_o voice_n exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o want_v a_o proof_n from_o scripture_n revenue_n moderate_a protestant_n and_o papist_n exclaim_v against_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n revenue_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o he_o both_o show_v wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a and_o also_o the_o hazard_n of_o such_o as_o look_v after_o more_o and_o indeed_o since_o that_o very_a obligation_n of_o give_v maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o need_n and_o such_o as_o have_v opportunity_n to_o work_n be_v commend_v rather_o in_o not_o receive_v than_o in_o receive_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v suppose_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a and_o indeed_o be_v they_o true_o pious_a and_o right_a though_o necessitate_v they_o will_v rather_o incline_v to_o take_v too_o little_a than_o to_o be_v gape_v after_o too_o much_o §_o xxxi_o now_o that_o there_o be_v great_a excess_n and_o abuse_v hereof_o among_o christian_n the_o vast_a revenue_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v revenue_n the_o excess_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n revenue_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v declare_v since_o i_o judge_v it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o any_o hyperbole_n that_o some_o particular_a person_n have_v more_o pay_v they_o yearly_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n who_o yet_o want_v not_o what_o be_v needful_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n deserve_v it_o far_o better_a than_o those_o that_o enjoy_v that_o fullness_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o bishop_n and_o priest_n love_v their_o fat_a benefice_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n that_o attend_v they_o so_o well_o that_o they_o purpose_v neither_o to_o follow_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n example_n nor_o advice_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o christian_n be_v become_v so_o hard-hearted_a object_n object_n and_o general_o so_o little_a heed_n spiritual_a thing_n that_o if_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o settle_a and_o stint_a maintenance_n secure_v they_o by_o law_n they_o and_o their_o family_n may_v starve_v for_o want_v of_o bread_n i_o answer_v answ._n this_o objection_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n as_o to_o a_o carnal_a ministry_n make_v up_o of_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o life_n power_n nor_o virtue_n with_o they_o and_o so_o may_v insinuate_v some_o need_n of_o such_o a_o maintenance_n for_o such_o a_o ministry_n but_o it_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n hand_n they_o want_v nothing_o who_o god_n send_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n who_o send_v no_o man_n away_o fare_v upon_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n for_o such_o can_v trust_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o any_o but_o what_o he_o give_v power_n to_o perform_v and_o so_o when_o they_o return_v if_o he_o inquire_v can_v say_v they_o want_v nothing_o and_o such_o also_o when_o they_o stay_v in_o a_o place_n be_v immediate_o furnish_v by_o god_n and_o not_o need_v to_o borrow_v and_o steal_v what_o they_o preach_v from_o book_n and_o take_v up_o their_o time_n that_o way_n fall_v a_o work_n of_o their_o lawful_a employment_n and_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o objection_n have_v any_o weight_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n shall_v never_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o convert_v the_o nation_n for_o fear_n of_o want_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o venture_v all_o and_o part_n with_o all_o to_o serve_v god_n can_v they_o then_o be_v account_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o preach_v he_o lest_o they_o get_v not_o money_n for_o it_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o until_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o payment_n what-for_a serve_v the_o ministry_n but_o to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o that_o hardheartedness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o have_v labour_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o object_n object_n and_o they_o be_v hard-hearted_a still_o and_o will_v not_o give_v i_o any_o thing_n then_o sure_o thou_o have_v either_o not_o
perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o share_n and_o testimony_n therein_o as_o god_n move_v thereunto_o even_o those_o who_o be_v outward_o silent_a as_o these_o who_o speak_v when_o as_o both_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o section_n vi_o of_o baptism_n wherein_o their_o four_o section_n concern_v water-baptism_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o state_v the_o question_n they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n whereas_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o for_o as_o touch_v infant-baptism_n r._n b._n his_o thesis_n do_v express_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n tradition_n infant_n baptism_n a_o human_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o the_o student_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o quaker_n principle_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o quakerism_n as_o tâ—ey_n call_v it_o be_v this_o quakerism_n canvas_v to_o pick_v and_o choose_v at_o some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o yea_o infants-sprinkling_a with_o water_n on_o the_o forehead_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o if_o that_o be_v disprove_v or_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o gospel-institution_n they_o fall_v short_a exceed_o see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n in_o use_n among_o they_o of_o the_o national_a church_n again_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o question_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n that_o by_o this_o the_o controversy_n stand_v or_o fall_v water-baptism_n none_o have_v power_n now_o to_o administer_v water-baptism_n for_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n against_o water-baptism_n as_o remain_v a_o duty_n upon_o all_o christian_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o the_o administration_n can_v be_v without_o a_o lawful_a administrator_n the_o question_n then_o real_o be_v whether_o these_o who_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n to_o administer_v water-baptism_n as_o john_n have_v have_v power_n to_o administer_v it_o again_o whether_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o mediate_a call_v to_o baptise_v but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o the_o best_a protestant_n affirm_v have_v power_n to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n see_v j._n m._n the_o student_n master_n confess_v his_o and_o his_o brethren_n call_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o that_o apostate_n church_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v their_o argument_n for_o water-baptism_n in_o general_n the_o first_o be_v baptism_n with_o water_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n continuance_n the_o student_n argument_n for_o its_o continuance_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v but_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o think_v all_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o minor_a and_o therefore_o they_o altogether_o pass_v it_o by_o now_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n if_o the_o major_n be_v false_a yet_o we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o say_v to_o the_o minor_a that_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v any_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v for_o we_o put_v they_o to_o explain_v who_o these_o be_v that_o all_o along_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o word_n be_v liable_a to_o divers_a sense_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n we_o altogether_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o we_o suppose_v the_o student_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o master_n j._n m._n will_v not_o affirm_v it_o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o day_n have_v any_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o see_v she_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o that_o famous_a protestant_a sadeel_n do_v argue_v at_o great_a length_n lib._n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la voc_fw-la min._n where_o he_o affirm_v apostle_n sadeel_n testimony_n concern_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o unto_o a_o body_n but_o that_o succession_n without_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a carcase_n now_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v militate_v as_o strong_o against_o water-baptism_n and_o that_o also_o call_v the_o supper_n upon_o our_o present_a adversary_n principle_n that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mediate_v outward_a call_v convey_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o visible_a succession_n nor_o visible_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o all_o a_o long_o have_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o their_o ordination_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a baptism_n cyprian_n of_o baptism_n who_o teach_v with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v void_a and_o no_o baptism_n but_o so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n that_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v heretic_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o &_o we_o say_v then_o the_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a as_o to_o the_o minor_a suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o sense_n viz._n that_o either_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o claim_v a_o visible_a and_o mediate_v call_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n convey_v through_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o thing_n we_o altogether_o deny_v and_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v have_v some_o all_o along_o who_o have_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o presence_n have_v be_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o these_o have_v be_v all_o a_o long_a a_o visible_a church_n and_o teacher_n have_v a_o mediate_v call_v and_o ordination_n and_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o best_a protestant_n for_o indeed_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v hide_v even_o as_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o corn_n among_o a_o exceed_a great_a quantity_n of_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n hide_v the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v hide_v and_o she_o who_o have_v call_v herself_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o outward_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n though_o some_o of_o the_o true_a church_n lie_v hide_v in_o she_o as_o corn_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o chaff_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o alone_a grain_n of_o corn_n and_o not_o in_o the_o chaff_n sadeel_n do_v also_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n ep._n 48._o another_o fault_n we_o find_v in_o the_o student_n argument_n that_o suppose_v water-baptism_n have_v be_v command_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o which_o yet_o we_o altogether_o deny_v it_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o long_o to_o continue_v as_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o if_o teach_v have_v continue_v though_o baptism_n with_o water_n have_v discontinue_v as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o miraculous_a cure_v the_o sick_a be_v discontinue_v yet_o the_o promise_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o encourage_v they_o and_o if_o all_o be_v still_o bind_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o his_o apostle_n why_o go_v they_o not_o forth_o water-baptism_n the_o partiality_n of_o
to_o the_o grace_n give_v 300._o the_o confine_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a external_n form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o universal_a love_n 703._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 398._o gilpin_n john_n his_o story_n answer_v 74._o god_n how_o he_o have_v always_o manifest_v himself_o 269_o unless_o he_o speak_v within_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o rustle_n to_o no_o purpose_n 271_o 272._o none_o can_v know_v he_o aright_o unless_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270_o 271_o 272._o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v within_o 272._o he_o be_v know_v by_o sensation_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o syllogistick_a demonstration_n 271._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n 274._o god_n speak_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n 278._o among_o all_o he_o have_v his_o own_o choose_a one_o 270._o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v redemption_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n 367_o 368_o see_v justification_n he_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n 386._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 388._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n 515_o 517_o he_o will_v have_v a_o free_a exercise_n 522._o his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a 343_o 344_o 223_o 217._o when_o god_n harden_v 344._o what_o man_n do_v act_n without_o his_o power_n be_v not_o accept_v 453._o by_o manifestation_n he_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o 580._o who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n 115._o god_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n 898_o god_n be_v light_a 65_o 115_o 161._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v 900._o his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n make_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n 902._o his_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a 35._o of_o all_o thing_n sin_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n 320._o who_o riches_n and_o bounty_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n 791._o who_o speak_v inward_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 896._o godliness_n from_o a_o tender_a age_n the_o happiness_n of_o few_o and_o why_o 677._o good_a that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o one_o to_o do_v may_v be_v sinful_a to_o another_o 300._o the_o good_a in_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v commend_v 682_o and_o the_o evil_n not_o to_o be_v encourage_v 683._o gospel_n see_v redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n 276_o 284_o 285._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v 285_o 286._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 386_o 287_o 298._o see_v covenant_n law_n whether_o any_o aught_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 299_o 416_o 417._o its_o work_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 382._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o of_o its_o propagation_n 517._o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v inward_a 484._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a power_n 349_o 350._o evil_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v 665._o be_v most_o excellent_a dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n 664_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o all_o 125._o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 126._o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n 308._o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o illusion_n by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n 319_o 321_o 322._o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 323._o or_o in_o every_o creature_n 799._o which_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 632._o a_o twofold_a dispensation_n of_o it_o 664._o the_o preach_v of_o it_o pervert_v by_o our_o adversary_n 782._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 793._o yet_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o power_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 799._o which_o assertion_n be_v neither_o heathenism_n nor_o jesuttism_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o impossible_a without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o outward_a preach_n 805._o government_n see_v church_n magistrate_n order_n and_o government_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 193._o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o 194._o the_o abuse_n make_v not_o void_a the_o true_a use_n ibid._n the_o end_n thereof_o 195._o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n ibid._n 199._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v it_o 196._o dissent_v reason_v against_o it_o 197._o it_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n or_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o one_o self_n and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v ay_o as_o to_o outward_o and_o temporal_n 206_o 211._o two_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a 212_o 224._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n 230_o 235._o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v through_o disobedience_n 398_o etc._n etc._n save_v grace_n see_v redemption_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o call_n and_o qualify_a of_o a_o minister_n see_v minister_n in_o some_o it_o work_v in_o a_o special_a and_o prevalent_a manner_n that_o they_o necessary_o obtain_v salvation_n 340_o 341._o your_o grace_n see_v title_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o save_v 63_o 64._o what_o it_o teach_v 128._o all_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 341_o 578_o 699._o if_o not_o resist_v work_v salvation_n 801._o the_o calvinist_n make_v grace_n a_o irresistible_a power_n false_o 803_o 827_o 828_o 834._o god_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v universal_a 164._o its_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n 387_o 802._o concern_v fall_v from_o grace_n 136_o 138_o 167._o a_o graceless_a man_n be_v render_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o unclean_a vessel_n 656._o greek_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n appear_v in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n 764._o h._n hai_o ebn_n yokdan_n 365_o hand_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 417_o 511_o 660_o 833._o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n 652_o 435_o head_n of_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o salutation_n 531_o 533_o 540_o 543_o 564_o 565_o 874._o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o not_o command_v by_o christ_n 3._o be_v one_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n not_o warrant_v to_o man_n by_o scripture_n but_o to_o god_n 60._o and_o salutation_n command_v by_o christ_n be_v own_v by_o the_o quaker_n 2_o 3._o who_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n 874_o see_v honour_n salutation_n hear_v inward_a and_o outward_a hear_v distinguish_v 603_o 803_o 804._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o outward_a hear_v 904_o 905._o see_v infant_n heart_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a 30_o 312_o 314._o obdurateness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o beget_v 789._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n just_o reprovable_a and_o all_o the_o enormity_n follow_v thereupon_o 242._o man_n can_v procure_v to_o himself_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o will_n 338_o heathen_n albeit_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n 361._o some_o heathen_n will_v not_o swear_v 555._o heathenish_a ceremony_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 492._o heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n 361_o 362._o they_o declare_v that_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n 604._o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o 327._o and_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o inlighten_v the_o gentile_n 358._o concern_v the_o heathen_n book_n of_o nature_n 630_o 631._o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a place_n 700_o 803_o 804._o they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n through_o the_o gospel_n 788._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n be_v forge_v to_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o a_o heathen_a because_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n 700_o 701._o see_v gentiles_n pagan_n heathen-persecution_n see_v persecution_n hebrew_n the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n of_o the_o bible_n 303._o henry_n
easy_a compend_n of_o our_o active_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o to_o ourselves_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o moderation_n temper_n government_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 4.5_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n his_o reason_n be_v press_v and_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o be_v sober_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o let_v man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o though_o the_o exhortation_n chief_o regard_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v or_o disorder_n ourselves_o overdo_n or_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o own_o person_n and_o affair_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o thy_o give_v get_v converse_v in_o thy_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n in_o thy_o whole_a man_n and_o life_n righteous_o refer_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o to_o defraud_v none_o oppress_v none_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 6.1_o 10._o col._n 3.20_o 25._o prov._n 20.10_o ch._n 22.28_o but_o discharge_v all_o relation_n and_o condition_n upright_o to_o parent_n magistrate_n husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n neighbour_n stranger_n enemy_n just_a weight_n and_o measure_n old_a landmark_n and_o a_o even_o balance_n these_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n in_o all_o rank_n and_o relation_n godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n relate_v chief_o to_o god_n the_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o obedience_n by_o a_o pious_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o 1_o thess._n 4.3_o so_o that_o to_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o live_v after_o god_n not_o the_o world_n and_o after_o his_o spirit_n not_o our_o flesh_n but_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.12_o 14._o gal._n 5.22_o 25._o and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o meekness_n his_o patience_n humility_n mercy_n forgiveness_n love_n temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o make_v no_o more_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o more_o be_v in_o pain_n matt._n 6.31_o 33._o what_o we_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o or_o how_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o wealthy_a or_o mighty_a in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o call_v at_o this_o very_a day_n which_o general_a declension_n show_v that_o a_o general_n judgement_n and_o a_o overflowing_a scourge_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o and_o deny_v ourselves_o job_n 14.14_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n until_o our_o great_a and_o last_o change_n shall_v come_v so_o that_o godliness_n be_v god-likeness_n translation_n renew_v yea_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o this_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o ch._n 6.6_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o 8._o and_o profitable_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n the_o devil_n work_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v destroy_v and_o man_n make_v a_o holy_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o be_v godliness_n and_o this_o godliness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o matt._n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o comprehensive_a passage_n viz._n the_o comfortable_a reward_n and_o end_v of_o this_o life_n and_o grace_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v look_v for_o the_o fulfil_v of_o that_o bless_a hope_n to_o have_v what_o they_o hope_a for_o a_o hope_n that_o do_v not_o make_v ashamed_a those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o be_v a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o attend_v man_n on_o their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o gracious_a liver_n have_v a_o title_n to_o expect_v and_z wait._n they_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o grace_n what_o to_o deny_v and_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o look_v and_o live_v above_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o pierce_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o time_n and_o steadfast_o to_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v but_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n as_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o old_a time_n and_o expect_v with_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.10_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n these_o wait_n for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o their_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o they_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v as_o the_o glorious_a and_o faithful_a rewarder_n of_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n of_o his_o poor_a disciple_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o ever_o their_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o recompense_n everlasting_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v isa._n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o psal._n 84.1_o 10._o nor_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a and_o which_o will_v never_o pass_v away_o those_o holy_a court_n of_o god_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o come_v through_o the_o many_o tribulation_n from_o conviction_n to_o conversion_n from_o conversion_n to_o consummation_n the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v understand_v taste_n and_o enjoy_v those_o hide_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o be_v as_o ineffable_a as_o they_o be_v eternal_a this_o reader_n be_v the_o old_a divinity_n that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v renew_v in_o our_o day_n by_o the_o fresh_a breaking-forth_a of_o the_o same_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n of_o immortality_n to_o light_n in_o those_o primitive_a and_o happy_a age_n yea_o immortality_n itself_o a_o divine_a never-dying_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o quicken_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sleepy_a and_o dead_a estate_n sin_n bring_v it_o into_o by_o which_o it_o lose_v all_o savour_n or_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o divinity_n god_n have_v renew_a among_o we_o a_o experimental_a work_n or_o operation_n of_o his_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o light_n be_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n that_o expel_v the_o darkness_n and_o scatter_v the_o mist_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n labour_v under_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o visitation_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o see_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n as_o the_o outward_a sun_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o see_v our_o outward_a way_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o divine_o endue_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n and_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o write_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n by_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o feel_v his_o justice_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o disobedience_n his_o mercy_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n his_o holiness_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o omnipresent_v because_o he_o feel_v his_o presence_n or_o he_o present_a as_o a_o
themselves_o when-as_a the_o cause_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v be_v remove_v as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o for_o the_o decision_n about_o circumcision_n see_v there_o be_v none_o contend_v for_o it_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o order_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o occasion_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o command_v enjoin_v in_o the_o same_o place_n act_v 15.20_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n be_v now_o make_v void_a see_v there_o be_v daily_a need_n for_o its_o stand_n in_o force_n because_o it_o yet_o remain_v as_o a_o temptation_n man_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o confess_v indeed_o we_o be_v against_o such_o as_o from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a now_o to_o debate_v it_o we_o find_v but_o few_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o practice_n be_v so_o exact_o square_v seek_v to_o uphold_v custom_n form_n or_o shadow_n when_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o substance_n itself_o know_v and_o witness_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o answer_v our_o opposer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o wide_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o own_o and_o believe_v original_o and_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v constrain_v our_o understanding_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v great_o confirm_v heart_n the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o same_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o that_o from_o the_o letter_n have_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v thereby_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v occasion_n to_o have_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o life_n for_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v though_o often_o calumniate_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o then_o i_o hope_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v i_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a profitable_a yea_o and_o absolute_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_v my_o conscience_n clear_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n none_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o will_v savour_v ill_a among_o any_o serious_a solid_a christian_n for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v and_o recommend_v it_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o their_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a purity_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o like_a holy_a order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o be_v now_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n minister_v to_o we_o therefore_o what_o can_v any_o christianly_o or_o rational_o object_v against_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v order_n a_o real_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_a what_o kind_n of_o ground_n than_o can_v any_o such_o opposer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o scruple_v at_o this_o do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v our_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n or_o imitation_n more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n see_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v but_o as_o truth_n move_v and_o draw_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o needful_a when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_n be_v remove_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a cherish_v and_o encourage_v so_o that_o we_o conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o ought_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n iii_o head_n iii_o that_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v first_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o second_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_n be_v three_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppressive_a and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a then_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n for_o some_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o at_o least_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a word_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a pretence_n have_v be_v the_o great_a weapon_n wherewith_o antichrist_n and_o the_o apostate_n christian_n have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o war_a against_o the_o manchild_n and_o indeed_o great_a dispute_n have_v be_v among_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n in_o the_o apostasy_n concern_v this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o may_v be_v so_o account_v which_o i_o find_v not_o my_o place_n at_o present_a to_o dive_v much_o in_o but_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_a testimony_n proper_o what_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v proper_o the_o word_n church_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o gather_v company_n or_o assembly_n of_o certain_a people_n call_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v that_o the_o translator_n render_v church_n which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n evoco_fw-la i_o call_v out_o of_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la i_o call_n now_o though_o the_o english_a word_n church_n be_v only_o take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v so_o render_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o every_o gather_v or_o meet_v together_o of_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o town-clark_n of_o the_o ephesian_n dismiss_v the_o tumult_n that_o be_v gather_v there_o together_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 19.41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n or_o the_o church_n concionem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la concionem_fw-la a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o meeting_n or_o gather_v of_o certain_a people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v what_o a_o religious_a church_n be_v whereby_o as_o a_o body_n they_o become_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a relation_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o conjunct_a interest_n to_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a these_o principle_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o oversight_n over_o one_o another_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o break_v this_o their_o conjunct_a interest_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o or_o bring_v infamy_n contempt_n or_o contumely_n upon_o it_o or_o give_v such_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v or_o may_v be_v band_v together_o to_o undo_v they_o just_a occasion_n against_o they_o to_o decry_v and_o defame_v they_o now_o the_o way_n to_o distinguish_v that_o church_n false_a how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o people_n whereof_o christ_n true_o be_v the_o head_n from_o such_o as_o false_o pretend_v thereto_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o the_o way_n and_o method_n they_o take_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o clear_v all_o mistake_v forasmuch_o as_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n among_o true_a christian_n which_o move_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n define_v the_o church_n in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n order_n and_o government_n we_o speak_v of_o etc._n the_o church_n care_n over_o its_o member_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o a_o church_n meeting_n gather_v or_o assembly_n claim_v towards_o those_o that_o have_v or_o do_v declare_v themselves_o member_n who_o own_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o go_v under_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o denomination_n who_o escape_n fault_n and_o error_n may_v by_o our_o adversary_n just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o not_o seasonable_o and_o christianly_o reprove_v reclaim_v or_o condemn_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o concern_v ourselves_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o far_o less_o who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o reprove_v instruct_v or_o reclaim_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n or_o brethren_n yet_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o remove_v the_o general_a reproach_n from_o the_o christian_a name_n with_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o zeal_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v with_o the_o hazzard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v the_o scatter_a one_o hold_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o sure_a foundation_n and_o invite_v and_o persuade_v all_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o reproof_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o our_o care_n and_o travel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v out_o again_o or_o draw_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n by_o the_o working_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o open_v we_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o must_v if_o not_o all_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o do_v oppose_v we_o herein_o have_v acknowledge_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o also_o certain_a practice_n and_o performance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v come_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v apart_o and_o also_o to_o suffer_v deep_o for_o our_o joint-testimony_n there_o be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o we_o so_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o we_o while_o gather_v church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v popish_a nor_o antichristian_a let_v our_o opposer_n say_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v without_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n such_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o same_o station_n some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o servant_n some_o master_n some_o marry_v some_o unmarried_a some_o widow_n and_o some_o orphan_n and_o so_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a meeting_n at_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n business_n meeting_n about_o business_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o who_o may_v be_v most_o particular_o concern_v in_o they_o where_o both_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n may_v assemble_v and_o those_o who_o may_v need_v this_o care_n may_v come_v and_o make_v know_v their_o necessity_n and_o receive_v help_n whether_o by_o counsel_n or_o supply_v according_a to_o their_o respective_a needs_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o how_o come_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v apart_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n apostle_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o inward_a guide_n yea_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o undertake_v a_o business_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v import_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v both_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o have_v meeting_n about_o business_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o whimsical_a or_o conceit_a as_o to_o scruple_n their_o be_v at_o set_a place_n and_o time_n though_o these_o be_v nothing_o relative_a to_o the_o essential_a part_n but_o only_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o our_o person_n which_o we_o must_v have_v regard_v to_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o notionist_n as_o be_v against_o this_o godly_a care_n work_v far_o more_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n than_o they_o reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v like_a unto_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v who_o content_n themselves_o with_o say_v to_o the_o naked_a be_v clothe_v and_o to_o the_o hungry_a be_v feed_v while_o they_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o clothing_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o scruple_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o we_o both_o appoint_v place_n and_o time_n in_o convenient_a place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o place_n i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v with_o our_o body_n we_o must_v meet_v as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v convey_v our_o body_n unto_o one_o place_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o act_v in_o those_o thing_n we_o meet_v for_o
not_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n just_o to_o suspect_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o even_o where_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v sure_o with_o man_n of_o inward_a tenderness_n this_o can_v but_o have_v great_a weight_n and_o albeit_o that_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o may_v have_v purpose_v by_o those_o paper_n seasonable_o to_o reprove_v and_o single_a out_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o all_o concern_v have_v need_n in_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o shut_v out_o and_o turn_v by_o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n a_o warn_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o seek_v to_o carp_n at_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o innocent_a instrument_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_o like_o those_o dog_n to_o run_v after_o and_o seek_v to_o bite_v the_o stone_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o i_o have_v know_v this_o by_o manifold_a experience_n to_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n or_o reflection_n upon_o any_o god_n know_v out_o of_o true_a tenderness_n and_o love_n do_v desire_n it_o may_v be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o the_o true_a light_n by_o all_o that_o may_v feel_v themselves_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n expl._n ay_o but_o now_o first_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n scruple_v at_o whereas_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o do_v ascribe_v to_o friend_n meeting_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o man_n property_n in_o outward_a thing_n 209._o concern_v property_n see_v above_o pag._n 207_o 208_o 209._o therein_o i_o have_v be_v great_o mistake_v for_o i_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o simple_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v urge_v that_o whereas_o there_o will_v a_o manifest_a scandal_n arise_v from_o friend_n go_v to_o law_n together_o together_o friend_n go_v to_o law_n together_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o law_n than_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o agreement_n by_o the_o interpose_v of_o friend_n oughts_z with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o be_v censure_v since_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n can_v fall_v out_o among_o friend_n but_o some_o or_o other_o may_v be_v find_v who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o by_o advice_n and_o information_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v may_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n expl._n two_o second_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 232._o decision_n of_o difference_n see_v above_o pag_n 227_o 232._o so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v so_o call_v some_o have_v suppose_v that_o by_o those_o last_o word_n i_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o any_o assembly_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o show_n of_o it_o may_v of_o right_a claim_n the_o power_n of_o such_o decision_n and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n never_o enter_v i_o but_o be_v far_o from_o my_o intention_n for_o albeit_o that_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o assembly_n may_v sometime_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o claim_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o so_o fresh_a and_o lively_a at_o least_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o member_n and_o so_o under_o some_o languish_v and_o hazard_v to_o decay_n if_o life_n do_v not_o again_o come_v up_o more_o abundant_o asia_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o several_a weakness_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v under_o yet_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v this_o judgement_n necessary_a to_o attend_v every_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n but_o by_o the_o church_n there_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o more_o universal_a sense_n that_o be_v some_z or_o other_o among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la may_v be_v right_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o albeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v there_o may_v have_v be_v want_v in_o each_o of_o they_o some_o to_o give_v forth_o this_o true_a judgement_n concern_v they_o yet_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o some_o tolerable_a supposition_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o be_v near_o to_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v 16._o rev._n 2.4_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 20._o chap._n 3_o 16._o and_o some_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o some_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n and_o some_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v spew_v out_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o a_o certain_a judgement_n but_o give_v forth_o one_o through_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_n that_o any_o assembly_n may_v be_v tolerable_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n church_n false_a church_n where_o either_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n be_v want_v or_o the_o true_a life_n and_o power_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o know_v be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n yea_o how_o far_o i_o be_o contrary-minded_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n upon_o the_o ten_o proposition_n now_o publish_v in_o english_a page_z 194_o 195_o 196_o 200_o 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n x._o etc._n see_v apol._n prop._n 10._o §_o v._o and_o x._o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v call_v doctrine_n expl._n iii_o and_o principles_n the_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o our_o be_v together_o i_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o a_o outward_a bond_n bond._n principle_n a_o bond._n and_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o stress_n upon_o it_o no_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o affirm_v those_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o truth_n be_v power_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o heart_n which_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v print_v upon_o the_o 213._o the_o see_v above_o pag._n 213._o margin_n and_o william_n rogers_n say_v in_o his_o paper_n that_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manger_n show_v too_o little_a of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o too_o much_o of_o a_o scornful_a reflection_n for_o which_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forgive_v he_o than_o therein_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o how_o much_o i_o value_v that_o inward_a bond_n to_o wit_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n beyond_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o i_o esteem_v the_o outward_a not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v value_v but_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v see_v throughout_o all_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o apology_n upon_o the_o ten_o proposition_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o my_o affirm_v exclusion_n exclusion_n that_o any_o deny_v of_o any_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o disow_v be_v only_o in_o respect_n that_o who_o do_v so_o do_v manifest_o thence_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v break_v the_o inward_a bond_n first_o from_o which_o that_o outward_a do_v natural_o spring_v and_o arise_v four_o if_o any_o do_v suppose_v that_o by_o my_o assert_v the_o ancient_n apostolic_a order_n be_v establish_v among_o we_o upon_o the_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n i_o intend_v that_o those_o particular_a order_n relate_v to_o outward_a expl._n iv_o thing_n that_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o they_o do_v much_o mistake_v i_o for_o i_o never_o purpose_v any_o such_o thing_n foundation_n our_o order_n and_o its_o foundation_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o establish_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o we_o do_v establish_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n where-upon_a that_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n it_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o define_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v church_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n church_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o therethrough_a become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v fellowship_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint-testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_v for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n how_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v vnrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n profession_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o empty_a profession_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o
he_o have_v not_o can_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o gracious_a themselves_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v good_a stewardship_n of_o what_o of_o god_n abound_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o ability_n and_o stewardship_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o make_v a_o exclusive_a limitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o furnish_v say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o speak_v and_o thus_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o if_o denote_v a_o necessary_a condition_n now_o what_o this_o ability_n be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n receive_v and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v steward_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a context_n and_o dependency_n of_o the_o word_n do_v appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a ability_n because_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v but_o great_o dishonour_v when_o natural_a man_n from_o their_o mere_a natural_a ability_n meddle_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v four_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n proof_n iv_o appear_v by_o these_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o require_v 1_o tim_n 3.2_o tit._n 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n just_a holy_a temperate_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n nor_o a_o striker_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o proud_a nor_o self-willed_a nor_o soon_o angry_a now_o i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o these_o abovenamed_a virtue_n god_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n have_v these_o virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o these_o virtue_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o a_o man_n grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n sure_o grace_n must_v be_v necessary_a also_o concern_v this_o thing_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well-skilled_a in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v thus_o wicked_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o ornament_n or_o edification_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o choose_v magistrate_n or_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a for_o whoever_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a office_n of_o god_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o have_v otherways_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o window_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n true_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n iscariot_n who_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n and_o simon_n the_o samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o appoint_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o holy_a dionysius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nomination_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v oversee_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o most_o entire_a manner_n and_o life_n powerful_a in_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o 24._o also_o franciscus_n lambertus_n avenionensis_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v prophecy_n learning_n tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n argentorat_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1516_o de_fw-mi prov_fw-mi cap_n 24._o another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o learn_v any_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n last_o say_v he_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v he_o regard_v not_o learning_n tongue_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a shepherd_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n object_n 1_o §_o xvii_o against_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n they_o object_n that_o if_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n than_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o or_o lose_v save_v grace_n answ._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n pure_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n already_o refute_v it_o object_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n there_o need_v no_o singular_a qualification_n neither_o to_o a_o christian_a nor_o minister_n for_o see_v every_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n than_o no_o man_n needs_o forbear_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.4_o hebr._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n moreover_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n life_n all_o have_v god_n grace_n which_o call_v to_o righteousness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o leaven_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o blameless_a holy_a life_n not_o the_o mere_a measure_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reprove_v and_o call_v he_o to_o righteousness_n but_o we_o understand_v grace_n as_o it_o have_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o operate_v powerful_o in_o it_o as_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n will_v further_o appear_v so_o we_o understand_v not_o man_n simple_o as_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o we_o indeed_o affirm_v all_o have_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o we_o understand_v man_n that_o be_v gracious_a leaven_v by_o it_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o of_o justice_n holiness_n patience_n and_o temperance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n object_n 3_o second_o they_o 4._o they_o so_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la sect_n 32._o upon_o these_o 4._o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o first_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n true_o false_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n answ._n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a prophet_n want_v this_o grace_n god_n the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o what_o have_v false_a prophet_n common_a with_o true_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o pretend_v false_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o false_a prophet_n want_v true_a grace_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a
be_v man_n that_o solemn_o profess_v they_o have_v abstain_v from_o personal_a crimination_n but_o see_v they_o have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v g._n k._n may_v take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v treat_v at_o this_o rate_n by_o man_n of_o such_o circumstance_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o infer_v it_o because_o g._n k._n do_v plead_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o woman_n they_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v that_o g._n k._n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n because_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o student_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o sin_n since_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o term_n of_o life_n they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o enrage_a that_o g._n k._n shall_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o bernard_n interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v like_o man_n in_o a_o sweat_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n against_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o only_a reason_n of_o g._n k_n cite_v they_o be_v because_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o allegory_n as_o a_o horrid_a abusive_a thing_n in_o some_o quaker_n to_o show_v they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n coin_v but_o already_o use_v by_o man_n by_o themselves_o applaud_v and_o commend_v upon_o this_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v a_o welchman_n hose_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n if_o they_o mean_v we_o let_v they_o prove_v we_o have_v so_o do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o have_v again_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o quaker_n be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o real_a tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o instance_n and_o prove_v by_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v and_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n as_o they_o proceed_v they_o give_v a_o egregious_a specimen_fw-la of_o their_o folly_n allege_v that_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v lawful_a woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a as_o g._n k._n affirm_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v by_o permission_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v by_o commandment_n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o commandment_n may_v not_o authorise_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bare_a permission_n will_v not_o g._n k_n argument_n draw_v from_o their_o own_o allow_v whore_n to_o speak_v and_o woman_n to_o sing_v they_o call_v quibble_n because_o they_o can_v answer_v which_o they_o reply_v to_o only_o by_o question_n do_v they_o allow_v whore_n authoritative_a preach_v affirm_v woman_n may_v sing_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o be_v authoritative_a or_o not_o whatsoever_o way_n they_o speak_v they_o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o and_o literal_o which_o gain_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o show_v our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n word_n than_o their_o own_o beside_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o student_n confession_n that_o woman_n may_v as_o lawful_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o licentiate_a student_n who_o the_o presbytery_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a objection_n very_o overly_o draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v direct_a rule_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a pray_v and_o preach_v allege_v there_o be_v rule_n give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o lawful_a but_o only_o permit_v etc._n etc._n as_o of_o polygamy_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o see_v the_o student_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o but_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o a_o doctrine_n we_o question_v if_o their_o master_n will_v approve_v of_o or_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v aware_a it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o rule_n forbid_a woman_n speak_v belong_v to_o we_o or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o useless_a rule_n more_o than_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v so_o we_o hope_v this_o solution_n it_o impugn_a and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v to_o bring_v we_o this_o reason_n when_o they_o write_v next_o section_n iu._n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n second_o section_n from_o pag._n 78._o to_o pag._n 92._o in_o their_o state_v the_o controversy_n they_o say_v these_o inward_a revelation_n be_v not_o subjective_a revelation_n or_o divine_a illumination_n this_o be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o illumination_n that_o be_v effective_a or_o subjective_a be_v also_o objective_a and_o the_o objective_n be_v effective_a again_o they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v possible_a or_o be_v sometime_o make_v to_o some_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o concession_n will_v overthrow_v much_o of_o all_o their_o own_o work_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o any_o person_n in_o our_o time_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n admit_v peter_n or_o john_n their_o former_a argument_n will_v as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o real_a immediate_a assert_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n assert_v objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o against_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v see_v pag._n 7._o at_o the_o letter_n a_o they_o say_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n immediate_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o rather_o ruler_n to_o they_o who_o have_v he_o so_o a_o good_a concession_n but_o which_o quite_o undo_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v their_o former_a argument_n against_o this_o real_a objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n in_o life_n and_o power_n as_o also_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n let_v we_o apply_v in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a against_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n to_o have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n as_o to_o they_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n but_o that_o evidence_n to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n and_o say_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n have_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_a may_v they_o thus_o argue_v against_o any_o man_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o our_o day_n but_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o see_v the_o argument_n may_v every_o way_n be_v as_o strong_a against_o their_o have_v it_o as_o against_o our_o have_v it_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o wrought_v no_o outward_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v ionas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_n he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o put_v the_o student_n in_o the_o ninivites_fw-la place_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o can_v argue_v as_o stout_o and_o hardy_o against_o ionas_n as_o now_o they_o do_v against_o any_o quaker_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o give_v any_o such_o message_n as_o for_o his_o declaration_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v because_o his_o say_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o any_o other_o enthusiast_n heretic_n discuss_v
and_o then_o to_o pray_v as_o be_v above_o show_v sect._n page_n 125._o he_o say_v quakerism_n tend_v to_o make_v mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a and_o to_o i_o ask_a whether_o mortification_n be_v useless_a where_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perfection_n be_v attain_v he_o answer_v that_o perfection_n be_v twofold_a comparative_a and_o absolute_a and_o see_v we_o be_v for_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o mortification_n answ._n there_o can_v none_o come_v to_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o by_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o even_o such_o mortification_n perfection_n attain_v by_o mortification_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_a while_n on_o earth_n do_v constant_o use_v mortification_n to_o keep_v down_o sin_n lest_o it_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n wherewith_o even_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v daily_o assault_v he_o allege_v i_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n in_o quarrel_v he_o for_o say_v that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n wound_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o silly_a subterfuge_n in_o this_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v discover_v i_o ask_v he_o in_o my_o last_o that_o see_v he_o say_v so_o whether_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o sin_v or_o not_o sin_v add_v that_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o sin_v they_o that_o sin_v most_o be_v most_o religious_a but_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o not_o sin_v than_o to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o attainable_a hurt_v not_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o either_o deny_v his_o former_a antichristian_a expression_n or_o else_o fall_v into_o palpable_a grossness_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v repentance_n mortification_n believe_v application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o absurd_a that_o one_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n may_v practice_v these_o duty_n man_n though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n can_v too_o much_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n that_o he_o allege_v that_o i_o shift_v and_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o forbearance_n of_o these_o duty_n flow_v as_o a_o consequence_n from_o our_o principle_n nor_o be_v my_o say_n that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o perfection_n witness_v the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n any_o shift_n at_o all_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o so_o without_o any_o proof_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n according_a to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n we_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o strike_v at_o christianity_n in_o the_o vital_n of_o it_o which_o though_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o mere_a assertion_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v above_o abundant_o show_v he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o infer_v a_o sinless_a man_n to_o be_v sinful_a he_o affirm_v only_o the_o quaker_n conceited_o sinless_a man_n to_o be_v sinful_a who_o discover_v much_o sin_n in_o their_o pride_n passion_n bitterness_n rail_v accusation_n add_v if_o such_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o such_o addition_n in_o his_o dialogue_n as_o conceited_o sinless_a but_o absolute_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sinless_a and_o therefore_o his_o contradiction_n remain_v moreover_o let_v he_o name_v that_o quaker_n if_o he_o can_v that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n he_o speak_v of_o else_o he_o can_v deduce_v nothing_o from_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n page_n 127._o to_o prove_v the_o saint_n continuance_n always_o in_o sin_n he_o desire_v to_o remark_n that_o 1_o joh._n 18._o it_o be_v even_o such_o who_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vnrighteousness_n the_o saint_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n and_o here_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o detestable_a impudence_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture-word_n cite_v verse_n 7._o which_o he_o repeat_v thus_o we_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o gild_n in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o import_v a_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n mark_v these_o word_n verse_n 9_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n now_o when_o the_o gild_n be_v only_o take_v away_o and_o the_o filth_n remain_v as_o w._n m._n false_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v sin_n w.m._n plead_v for_o a_o cleanse_n from_o the_o gild_n or_o punishment_n but_o not_o from_o the_o filth_n or_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o gild_n it_o be_v from_o the_o filth_n we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o gild_n be_v forgive_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 9_o first_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o and_o next_o he_o add_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n nor_o will_n john_n saying_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n import_n john_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n more_o than_o than_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n james_n 3.9_o say_v therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v james_n to_o have_v be_v of_o these_o curser_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o i_o show_v that_o that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o be_v conditional_a else_o it_o will_v contradict_v what_o follow_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 24._o and_o chap._n 3_o 9_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n but_o his_o own_o assertion_n he_o say_v the_o 9_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o also_o add_v cleanse_v as_o be_v above_o observe_v he_o say_v that_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sincere_a not_o absolute_a keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o he_o say_v that_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o sin_v unto_o death_n from_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v secure_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o gloss_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 16._o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o sin_n w._n m._n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v but_o to_o prove_v this_o supposition_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o mere_a assertion_n reader_n these_o be_v the_o best_a and_o strong_a argument_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n his_o seventeen_o head_n page_n 128._o be_v to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o eighteen_o head_n page_z 131._o be_v to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o but_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v unprejudiced_a can_v but_o see_v his_o weakness_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v altogether_o without_o a_o cover_n i_o shall_v answer_v his_o objection_n and_o leave_v the_o unbiased_a reader_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o judge_v which_o principle_n in_o their_o nature_n have_v most_o tendency_n to_o strike_v at_o or_o foster_v wickedness_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o hear_v they_o must_v always_o sin_n he_o say_v some_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o their_o honesty_n that_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v distasteful_a to_o they_o but_o how_o he_o make_v this_o to_o answer_v the_o other_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o if_o hypocrite_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o plead_v for_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a continuance_n in_o sin_n plead_v for_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a induce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o tell_v they_o
the_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n in_o short_a if_o we_o must_v as_o our_o opposer_n herein_o acknowledge_v preserve_v and_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o it_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v plain_a with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o this_o day_n have_v tell_v all_o people_n however_o wrong_v they_o find_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o principles_n our_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v such_o we_o dare_v not_o judge_v you_o be_v a_o wrong_a charity_n and_o false_a love_n to_o cherish_v in_o error_n be_v nor_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o let_v we_o all_o live_v in_o love_n together_o and_o every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o how_o shall_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o what_o way_n now_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n love_v this_o doctrine_n well_o by_o which_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n may_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o earth_n unreproved_a and_o uncondemned_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a then_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o reprove_v without_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o high-priest_n and_o great_a professor_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a and_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o imposition_n and_o oppression_n or_o want_v of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o also_o for_o those_o messenger_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o reprove_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o hireling_n priest_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n open_o both_o professor_n and_o profane_a that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n if_o god_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n must_v not_o they_o they_o turn_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v admonish_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v yea_o rather_o than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o crucify_v afresh_o unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o tit._n 1.10_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_v mu_o be_v stopped_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o no_o man_n condemn_v or_o exclude_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o his_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n abomination_n the_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n than_o what_o blasphemy_n so_o horrid_a what_o heresy_n so_o damnable_a what_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o may_v harbour_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v then_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n if_o no_o doctrine_n make_v unsound_a what_o need_v of_o convince_v and_o exhort_v gainsayer_n if_o to_o gainsay_v be_v no_o crime_n where_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o render_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o unconstant_a and_o giddy_a will_n of_o man_n to_o innovate_v alter_v and_o overturn_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o from_o all_o that_o be_v abovementioned_a we_o do_v safe_o conclude_v that_o where_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o of_o that_o people_n shall_v go_v from_o their_o principle_n and_o assert_v thing_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o as_o stand_v and_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n have_v power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v use_v christian_a endeavour_n to_o convince_v and_o reclaim_v they_o upon_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n for_o otherways_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v farewell_o to_o all_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n may_v in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n quest._n two_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n without_o hazard_n of_o imposition_n upon_o the_o member_n it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n reach_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answer_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o teach_v otherways_o as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o prove_v but_o some_o may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v contradict_v the_o know_a and_o own_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v otherways_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v such_o but_o what_o judge_v thou_o as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n as_o in_o principle_n of_o less_o consequence_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o gesture_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o press_v uniformity_n in_o these_o thing_n consideration_n consideration_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o second_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o and_o three_o the_o consequence_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v upon_o these_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o as_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n may_v and_o have_v power_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o weighty_a without_o which_o no_o decision_n nor_o decree_n in_o whatever_o matter_n be_v available_a so_o the_o same_o church_n and_o assembly_n also_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n obligatory_a the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n in_o the_o church_n obligatory_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v fall_v in_o may_n and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherways_o be_v act_v move_v and_o assist_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o thereto_o to_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a judgement_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o such_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o reject_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o none_o that_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o a_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n expect_v or_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n can_v without_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n deny_v far_o less_o such_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o particular_n say_v that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o add_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v move_v they_o to_o it_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o suppose_v as_o to_o one_o or_o two_o i_o may_v without_o absurdity_n suppose_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n cons._n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whereof_o that_o be_v either_o any_o act_n or_o the_o forbearance_n of_o any_o may_v bring_v a_o real_a reproach_n or_o ground_n of_o accusation_n against_o the_o truth_n profess_v and_o own_a and_o in_o and_o through_o which_o there_o may_v a_o visible_a schism_n and_o dissension_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n truth_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v enemy_n may_v be_v
experience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o matth._n 24.24_o act_n 15.54_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o mark_v 13.21_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o those_o that_o abide_v faithful_a warn_v discerner_n of_o evil_n to_o reprove_v and_o warn_v and_o have_v a_o discern_v of_o those_o evil_n aught_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o never_o aught_o to_o reprove_v and_o gain-stand_a they_o nor_o yet_o warn_v and_o guard_v other_o against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commendable_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v all_o such_o thing_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o i_o know_v none_o will_v say_v so_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o let_v they_o consider_v these_o scripture_n gal._n 2.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o tit._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o now_o if_o none_o of_o these_o hold_v true_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o evil_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o see_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reprove_v they_o then_o necessary_o the_o do_v so_o be_v neither_o imposition_n force_n nor_o oppression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o consequence_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o cons._n 3_o it_o be_v most_o include_v in_o the_o two_o former_a for_o whatsoever_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o destruction_n avoid_v sower_n of_o discord_n among_o brethren_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o beget_v discord_n among_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ourselves_o to_o follow_v peace_n among_o ourselves_o than_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o break_v that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v testify_v against_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n not_o as_o reckon_n only_o false_a church_n not_o to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o deny_v it_o even_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o she_o so_o to_o act_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o her_o member_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o commend_v love_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o i_o also_o know_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o divide_v man_n from_o the_o lust_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o and_o also_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n to_o break_v the_o band_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o be_v band_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o confederacy_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o vnrighteousness_n by_o invite_v and_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o will_v obey_v unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o become_v disunited_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o companion_n be_v with_o who_o they_o be_v centre_v and_o at_o peace_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o curse_a nature_n and_o indeed_o bless_a be_v they_o 20.26_o prov._n 20.26_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o scatter_v here_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n even_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v scatter_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n from_o which_o none_o ought_v to_o scatter_v nor_o to_o be_v scatter_v but_o be_v more_o and_o more_o gather_v thereunto_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o what_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o three_o place_n under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n power_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o pure_o conscientious_a which_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v if_o thou_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o a_o oneness_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n wherein_o quest._n iii_o consist_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_o without_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o affirm_v first_o in_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n though_o divers_a in_o its_o appearance_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o which_o in_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o lay_v not_o a_o real_a ground_n for_o division_n or_o dissension_n of_o spirit_n fellow-member_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o but_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o they_o now_o the_o respect_n wherein_o this_o may_v be_v i_o can_v describe_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v principal_o in_o two_o place_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v at_o length_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weighty_a point_n pertain_v to_o this_o subject_n because_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n due_a forbearance_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o its_o right_a place_n so_o on_o the_o other_o the_o many_o device_n and_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o enemy_n place_v 1_o creep_v in_o here_o aught_o to_o be_v guard_v against_o the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o verse_n 4._o to_o 31._o thus_o vers._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n division_n diversity_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v no_o division_n v._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n vers._n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o vers._n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o vers._n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n vers._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n vers._n 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n vers._n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n same_o as_o many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n concur_v to_o the_o uphold_v the_o same_o vers._n 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n vers._n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o vers._n 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n vers._n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n vers._n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_a vers._n 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o vers._n 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n vers._n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n vers._n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o vers._n 22._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a vers._n 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o these_o
be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o beroea_n to_o answ._n 2_o who_o these_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o particular_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o examination_n be_v doctrine_n the_o beroean_n search_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v doctrine_n whether_o the_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fulfil_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o than_o can_v not_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o convert_v they_o have_v they_o not_o first_o mind_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o understanding_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o as_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n we_o observe_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o exalt_v they_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o jewish_a boerean_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 3_o doctrine_n by_o what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o believe_v they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n take_v another_o method_n instance_a the_o athenian_n instance_a and_o direct_v they_o to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o first_o go_v about_o to_o proselyte_n they_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n nay_o he_o take_v a_o near_a way_n now_o certain_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v not_o different_a one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v universal_a reach_v both_o though_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_o suit_v according_a as_o the_o people_n they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v state_v and_o circumstantiate_v even_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o athenian_n use_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n which_o he_o judge_v will_v have_v credit_n with_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n such_o testimony_n who_o author_n they_o esteem_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o will_v have_v care_v for_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n to_o the_o athenian_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o make_v that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o so_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o principle_n already_o believe_v by_o they_o to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v account_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n §_o ix_o the_o last_o and_o which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n be_v this_o object_n 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a principal_a and_o only_a rule_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_a nor_o the_o canon_n fill_v that_o if_o man_n be_v now_o immediate_o lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v add_v new_a scripture_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a whereas_o every_o one_o that_o add_v be_v curse_v yea_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o but_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o one_o may_v bring-in_a a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n answ._n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n insinuate_v in_o this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o proposition_n in_o what_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o offer_v free_o to_o disclaim_v all_o pretend_a revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n object_n 1_o but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deny_v these_o consequence_n if_o they_o natural_o follow_v from_o your_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v prove_v both_o these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a answ._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o fasten_v evil_a consequence_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o make_v appear_v do_v not_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v they_o but_o second_o we_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o such_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a answ._n 2_o position_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a testimony_n to_o all_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v free_o subscribe_v to_o that_o say_n let_v he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v accurse_v gospel_n a_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n so_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n the_o last_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o first_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o distinction_n do_v sufficient_o guard_v we_o against_o the_o hazard_n insinuate_v in_o the_o objection_n canonical_a book_n canonical_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v canon_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o these_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n will_v be_v consistent_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n and_o just_a these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a as_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o can_v they_o then_o evite_n this_o argument_n that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n precise_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n object_n 2_o if_o they_o shall_v allege_v that_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v infer_v the_o admission_n of_o new_a doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a or_o vseless_a if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o we_o any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n lose_v book_n lose_v etc._n etc._n or_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o place_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o displease_v i_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v first_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a &_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o as_o for_o instance_n how_o shall_v a_o protestant_n prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v
measure_n of_o save_v grace_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o and_o that_o very_o observable_a not_o yet_o mention_v viz._n that_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o titus_n c._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n first_n it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a principle_n or_o light_n but_o say_v plain_o it_o bring_v salvation_n second_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o a_o few_o but_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o declare_v also_o how_o efficacious_a it_o be_v see_v it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o forsake_v evil_a man._n the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o than_o it_o teach_v we_o our_o whole_a duty_n first_o to_o live_v sober_o that_o comprehend_v temperance_n chastity_n meekness_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n second_o righteous_o that_o comprehend_v equity_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o last_o godly_a which_o comprehend_v piety_n faithfulness_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n so_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o man_n or_o needful_a to_o man_n which_o this_o grace_n teach_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o public_a preacher_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v account_v zealous_a man_n to_o evite_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o text_n deny_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o intend_v of_o common_a favour_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v save_v other_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v save_v allege_v this_o all_o comprehend_v not_o every_o individual_a but_o only_o all_o kind_n 2.11_o the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o adversary_n comment_v upon_o the_o word_n all_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v save_v tit._n 2.11_o but_o be_v a_o bare_a negation_n sufficient_a to_o overturn_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o positive_a assertion_n if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v what_o so_o absurd_a as_o may_v not_o be_v plead_v for_o from_o they_o or_o what_o so_o manifest_a as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o be_v stagger_v by_o their_o deny_v so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o express_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v as_o well_o seek_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v though_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a as_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v forth_o our_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a word_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o which_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v where_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o all_n few_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v all_n take_v here_o for_o the_o great_a number_n indeed_o as_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sometime_o by_o a_o figure_n all_o may_v be_v take_v of_o two_o number_n for_o the_o great_a number_n but_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n that_o any_o man_n that_o write_v sense_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o word_n all_o to_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o lesser_a whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o far_o less_o number_n have_v receive_v save_v grace_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n by_o all_n to_o have_v signify_v so_o though_o this_o may_v suffice_v yet_o to_o put_v it_o further_o beyond_o all_o question_n i_o shall_v instance_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v use_v he_o as_o his_o own_o commentator_n rom._n 5.18_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n here_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n except_o he_o will_v be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a will_v deny_v but_o this_o similitive_a particle_n as_o make_v the_o all_o which_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o else_o let_v they_o show_v we_o one_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o among_o man_n that_o speak_v proper_a language_n where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v then_o either_o affirm_v that_o this_o loss_n which_o lead_v to_o condemnation_n have_v not_o come_v upon_o all_o or_o say_v that_o this_o free_a gift_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o by_o christ._n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v first_n if_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o loss_n from_o adam_n which_o lead_v to_o condemnation_n than_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o christ_n arg._n which_o lead_v to_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o from_o all_o which_o it_o natural_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o inlighten_v the_o gentile_n isa._n 49.6_o now_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v yet_o none_o be_v light_n even_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o light_n be_v to_o judge_n too_o uncharitable_o i_o see_v not_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o never_o can_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v or_o that_o none_o now_o in_o their_o condition_n can_v be_v save_v for_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la sequela_fw-la i._n e._n that_o consequence_n be_v false_a that_o conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o object_n object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v which_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o not_o know_v this_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o outward_o yet_o if_o they_o know_v it_o inward_o answ._n by_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o the_o name_n jesus_n indeed_o which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v save_v by_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o experimental_a the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v but_o the_o real_a experimental_a but_o salvation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a but_o in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n albeit_o those_o that_o have_v the_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o without_o this_o real_a experimental_a knowledge_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o real_a knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o external_n as_o by_o the_o argument_n hereafter_o bring_v will_n more_o appear_v for_o if_o the_o outward_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o receive_v benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o before_o i_o can_v reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o can_v receive_v no_o hurt_a without_o i_o have_v also_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v occasion_v it_o whereas_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a how_o many_o be_v injure_v by_o adam_n fall_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o make_v they_o righteous_a and_o holy_a though_o they_o know_v not_o distinct_o how_o that_o be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v make_v that_o knowledge_n simple_o impossible_a to_o they_o as_o many_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o poison_n infuse_v into_o their_o meat_n though_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o poison_n be_v nor_o who_o infuse_v it_o so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o many_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n by_o good_a remedy_n who_o know_v not_o how_o
fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n â—hen_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lawâ—_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o this_o appear_v manifest_o by_o another_o medium_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_n the_o word_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v without_o add_v any_o word_n of_o my_o own_o arg._n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n law_n the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n all_o that_o know_v but_o a_o conclusion_n do_v easy_o see_v what_o follow_v from_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o he_o through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v now_o with_o our_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n clear_o homologate_v the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n beforementioned_a and_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n both_o they_o that_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o when_o they_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a follow_a verse_n he_o tell_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n so_o that_o except_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o such_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a even_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n when_o they_o work_v good_a see_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n that_o do_v save_v without_o the_o inward_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a who_o have_v the_o inward_a bring_v condemnation_n and_o many_o that_o have_v want_v the_o outward_a have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o inward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inward_a grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o forsake_v iniquity_n and_o become_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n yet_o be_v sensible_a in_o themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o it_o themselves_o many_o want_v the_o history_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n in_o themselves_o feel_v their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o he_o even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o i_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n before_o moses_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o they_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o of_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n far_o less_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v crucify_a and_o treat_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o what_o moses_n write_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o revelation_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o even_o of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n prophet_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n know_v christ_n mistake_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v expect_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o messiah_n can_v thereby_o discern_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o they_o crucify_a he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o for_o peter_n say_v express_o act_n 3.17_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o mary_n herself_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o miraculous_a thing_n accompany_v his_o birth_n in_o her_o heart_n she_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v believe_v he_o converse_v daily_o with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n can_v not_o understand_v neither_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n stumble_v at_o they_o §_o xxvii_o so_o we_o see_v how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a history_n and_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n adam_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o inward_a light_n many_o of_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o outward_a history_n hence_o plato_n assert_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o only_o converse_v with_o shadow_n pythagoras_n say_v man_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n plotiâ—_n heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n plato_n pythag._n plotiâ—_n and_o plotinus_n compare_v man_n soul_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o a_o cinder_n or_o dead_a coal_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clip_v or_o fall_v of_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n show_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inward_o as_o a_o remedy_n in_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a denomination_n some_o call_v he_o a_o holy_a spirit_n as_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v he_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n lactan._n in_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la cite_v by_o lactantius_n 6._o instit._n where_o he_o call_v this_o right_a reason_n give_v unto_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a call_v unto_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o deter_v from_o deceit_n by_o forbid_v add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a neither_o can_v any_o be_v free_v from_o it_o neither_o by_o senate_n nor_o people_n that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a and_o the_o same_o always_o to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o athens_n who_o so_o obey_v it_o not_o must_v flee_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o be_v great_o torment_v although_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o other_o punishment_n plotinus_n also_o call_v he_o light_a say_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o receive_v its_o image_n so_o man_n can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o receive_v his_o image_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o come_v to_o purity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v know_v god_n call_v he_o also_o wisdom_n a_o name_n frequent_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o prov._n 8.9_o 34._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n entreat_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o and_o learn_v of_o she_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n but_o christ_n hence_o such_o as_o come_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o forsake_v evil_a call_v philosopher_n whence_o call_v and_o cleave_v to_o righteousness_n be_v
principle_n in_o and_o by_o which_o this_o salvation_n christ._n salvation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a of_o whatsoever_o country_n or_o kindred_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o our_o age_n faithful_a witness_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v again_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o direct_v prop._n 7_o all_o as_o well_o the_o high_a professor_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o he_o that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v all_o come_v to_o mind_v the_o light_n in_o they_o and_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o just_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o kill_v and_o make_v merry_a over_o and_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v james_n 5.6_o and_o give_v up_o their_o sin_n iniquity_n false_a faith_n profession_n and_o outside_n righteousness_n to_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n within_o to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o be_v save_v who_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n proposition_n vii_o concern_v justification_n as_o many_o as_o resist_v not_o this_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n bring_v forth_o holiness_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o all_o those_o other_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o which_o holy_a birth_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o and_o work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n wrought_v in_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v as_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o who_o as_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n do_v also_o in_o his_o wisdom_n save_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o §_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n come_v well_o in_o order_n after_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereby_o communicate_v some_o of_o the_o sharp_a contest_v concern_v this_o have_v from_o thence_o their_o rise_n many_o be_v the_o dispute_n among_o those_o call_a christian_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o indeed_o if_o all_o be_v true_o mind_v that_o which_o justifi_v there_o will_v be_v less_o noise_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v brief_o review_v this_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v among_o other_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o serious_o observe_v it_o then_o in_o short_a state_n the_o controversy_n as_o to_o we_o and_o open_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o last_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o some_o scripture-testimony_n and_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v true_o justify_v obseru._n i_o §_o ii_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v be_v and_o be_v great_o vitiate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o we_o question_v though_o our_o adversary_n who_o for_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n do_v often_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n have_v not_o spare_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o stigmatize_v we_o with_o popery_n rome_n the_o method_n of_o justification_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o untrue_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v for_o to_o speak_v little_a of_o their_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o very_a common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n especial_o before_o luther_n though_o most_o of_o their_o modern_a writer_n especial_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n do_v partly_o deny_v it_o partly_o qualify_v it_o and_o seem_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v propagator_n and_o pleader_n for_o good_a work_n by_o the_o other_o deny_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o church-member_n not_o in_o thing_n disapprove_v but_o high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n revenue_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o most_o beneficial_a of_o all_o his_o revenue_n and_o all_o his_o client_n as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a casuality_n of_o all_o his_o revenue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o without_o great_a ground_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o which_o hereafter_o his_o work_n will_v have_v stand_v the_o better_a for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o pull_v down_o of_o babylon_n than_o for_o what_o he_o build_v of_o his_o own_o whatever_o then_o the_o papist_n may_v pretend_v or_o even_o some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o may_v have_v think_v experience_n show_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a by_o the_o universal_a and_o approve_a practice_n of_o their_o people_n that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o justification_n so_o much_o in_o work_n that_o be_v true_o and_o moral_o good_a and_o in_o the_o be_v true_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o nor_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o may_v true_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o otherways_o be_v reckon_v good_a bull_n papist_n justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull_n than_o because_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o call_v they_o so_o so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v first_o from_o their_o principle_n concern_v proof_n i_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o say_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operatô_o sacrament_n their_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n partake_v but_o of_o they_o he_o thereby_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v up_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o real_a inward_a change_n be_v that_o which_o justifi_v he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o penance_n so_o as_o to_o tell_v over_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n papist_n penance_n though_o he_o have_v not_o true_a contrition_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o only_a attrition_n a_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v transgress_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o do_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v accept_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o man_n justification_n than_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o in_o any_o measure_n inward_o change_v and_o renew_a by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v pronounce_v he_o absolve_v so_o that_o his_o justification_n be_v from_o somewhat_o without_o he_o and_o not_o within_o he_o second_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n proof_n two_o where_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v papist-indulgence_n papist-indulgence_n but_o for_o year_n to_o come_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o visit_v such_o and_o such_o church_n and_o relic_n say_v
and_o capacity_n knowledge_n notional_a knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o fall_a adam_n or_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n however_o wise_a or_o know_v or_o however_o much_o endue_v with_o a_o notional_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n thereby_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v outward_a second_o that_o we_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o renew_v in_o his_o mind_n birth_n the_o new_a birth_n raise_v by_o christ_n know_v christ_n alive_a reign_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reveal_v in_o he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o not_o only_o manifest_v and_o reprove_v sin_n but_o also_o give_v power_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o three_o that_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o may_v not_o daily_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n perfection_n growth_n in_o perfection_n and_o consequent_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o purity_n but_o only_o a_o perfection_n proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o man_n measure_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o answer_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o five_o he_o that_o improve_v his_o two_o talent_n be_v nothing_o less_o accept_v than_o he_o with_o the_o five_o even_o as_o he_o that_o improve_v his_o two_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o make_v four_o of_o they_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o his_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o make_v his_o five_o ten._n even_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v perfect_a gold_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a mass_n and_o a_o child_n have_v a_o perfect_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n though_o it_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n though_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n perfect_a in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n four_o though_o a_o man_n may_v witness_v this_o for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o press_v after_o it_o enemy_n wiles_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n may_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n fall_v into_o iniquity_n and_o lose_v it_o sometime_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o diligent_o attend_v not_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o everlasting_a life_n have_v have_v divers_a ebb_n and_o flow_n of_o this_o kind_n altogether_o kind_n every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o for_o though_o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o or_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o rise_v again_o last_o natural_a last_o righteousness_n make_v natural_a though_o i_o affirm_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o sin_n he_o yet_o may_v sin_v i_o will_v nevertheless_o not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o state_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o to_o do_v righteousness_n may_v become_v so_o natural_a to_o the_o regenerate_v soul_n that_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o this_o condition_n they_o can_v sin_v other_o may_v perhaps_o speak_v more_o certain_o of_o this_o state_n as_o have_v arrive_v to_o it_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v speak_v modest_o as_o acknowledge_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v arrive_v at_o it_o yet_o dare_v i_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v so_o positive_o to_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v which_o will_v serve_v to_o obviate_v objection_n part_v two_o i_o shall_v proceed_v first_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o sect._n i_o plead_v for_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o live_v even_o in_o the_o saint_n second_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n from_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n sect._n two_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o last_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n sect._n iii_o §_o iii_o absurd_a iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n absurd_a first_o then_o this_o doctrine_n viz_o that_o the_o saint_n nor_o can_v nor_o ever_o sect._n i_o will_v be_v free_a of_o sin_v in_o this_o life_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proof_n i_o and_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 13·_v iniquity_n habb_n 1_o 13·_v who_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o gather_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o be_v witness_n for_o he_o on_o earth_n a_o choose_a people_n do_v also_o no_o doubt_n sanctify_v and_o purify_v they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o iniquity_n but_o abhor_v transgression_n and_o though_o he_o regard_v man_n in_o transgression_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pity_v he_o and_o afford_v he_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o love_v he_o not_o neither_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v join_v thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o man_n must_v always_o be_v join_v to_o sin_n than_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v even_o while_o here_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o now_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o every_o sin_n be_v darkness_n in_o a_o measure_n what_o great_a stain_n than_o can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o upon_o god_n wisdom_n perfect_o have_v god_n wisdom_n be_v want_v to_o prepare_v a_o mean_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n he_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v want_v to_o prepare_v a_o mean_n whereby_o his_o child_n may_v perfect_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o or_o have_v not_o provide_v a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o must_v withal_o still_o serve_v the_o devil_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o than_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.16_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o if_o the_o saint_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n yea_o if_o the_o very_a service_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v sin_n sure_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o they_o do_v god_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o give_v the_o devil_n many_o entire_a service_n without_o mixture_n of_o the_o least_o grain_n to_o god_n they_o give_v god_n not_o the_o least_o service_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o large_a share_n and_o if_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a peuformance_n be_v sinful_a the_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o serve_v by_o they_o in_o these_o as_o god_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o much_o more_o since_o they_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o leading_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o who_o will_v not_o account_v he_o a_o foolish_a master_n among_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o also_o desirous_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o will_v not_o provide_v a_o way_n whereby_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v serve_v he_o more_o entire_o than_o his_o avow_a enemy_n or_o will_v not_o guard_v against_o their_o serve_v of_o he_o but_o be_v so_o imprudent_a and_o vnadvised_a in_o his_o contrivance_n that_o whatever_o way_n his_o servant_n and_o child_n serve_v he_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o yea_o often_o much_o more_o serve_v his_o enemy_n what_o may_v we_o then_o think_v of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o will_v infer_v this_o folly_n upon_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n proof_n
express_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v real_o thus_o answer_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o always_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n or_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a be_v daily_o blemish_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o blemish_n §_o vi_o four_o this_o doctrine_n render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proof_n iv_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o first_o eph._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v esteem_v perfect_a and_o if_o for_o effectuate_a this_o perfection_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n saint_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o render_v the_o ministry_n vseless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o true_a use_v assign_v but_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v these_o minister_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o need_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o do_v not_o they_o render_v their_o own_o work_n needless_a what_o needs_o preach_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o reprove_v of_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v our_o adversary_n be_v exalter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n much_o cry_v up_o their_o usefulness_n and_o perfection_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_n for_o they_o it_o render_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o vseless_a see_v themselves_o do_v confess_v they_o ought_v to_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n while_o in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v this_o absurdity_n to_o follow_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o much_o if_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o pray_v earnest_o for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_n believe_v it_o attainable_a col_n 4.12_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o &_o 5.23_o etc._n etc._n proof_n five_o §_o vii_o but_o five_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o two_o opposite_a principle_n whereof_o the_o one_o rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n together_o darkness_n and_o light_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n inconsistent_a together_o the_o other_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v respective_o leaven_v and_o act_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v account_v either_o as_o reprobate_v or_o justify_v see_v it_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n 17.15_o sight_n prov._n 17.15_o of_o god_n either_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just._n now_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o leaven_v with_o the_o one_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v consistent_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o term_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v daily_o sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o great_a abomination_n of_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a since_o they_o say_v the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o god_n child_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o those_o that_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v good_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o repugnant_a than_o this_o to_o common_a reason_n since_o the_o subject_n be_v still_o denominate_v from_o that_o accident_n that_o do_v most_o influence_n it_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a when_o there_o be_v much_o whiteness_n and_o black_a when_o there_o be_v much_o blackness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o when_o there_o be_v more_o vnrighteousness_n in_o a_o man_n than_o righteousness_n that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v unrighteous_a than_o righteous_a scripture_n if_o all_o daily_a sin_n where_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n then_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n then_o sure_o if_o every_o man_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o all_o his_o righteous_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o mix_v with_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n more_o vnrighteousness_n than_o righteousness_n and_o so_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v righteous_a no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o wash_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o purify_a one_o where_o be_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o unholy_a but_o now_o holy_a that_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v find_v then_o at_o this_o rate_n except_o that_o vnrighteousness_n be_v esteem_v so_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o abomination_n abovementioned_a of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o certain_o land_n in_o that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o can_v show_v many_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n evil_a consequence_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n ply_v in_o this_o sinful_a doctrine_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a by_o which_o also_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n libertine_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n or_o libertine_n the_o probation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o affirm_v be_v advance_v yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o further_o evidence_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o viii_o and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o peremptory_a positive_a command_n of_o sect._n two_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v this_o be_v a_o maxim_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n proof_n i_o heart_n natural_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a since_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n keâ—p_v my_o commandment_n now_o that_o this_o be_v thus_o command_v without_o any_o commentary_n or_o consequence_n be_v evident_o apparent_a from_o these_o plain_a testimony_n matth._n 5.48_o 7.21_o john_n 13.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o scripture_n intimate_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v purposely_o be_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n they_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n of_o god_n while_o they_o do_v otherwise_o second_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n thereof_o
give_v to_o some_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v well_o to_o think_v so_o confident_o and_o hope_v it_o faithful_o possible_a that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o aszansik_n council_n canon_n last_o we_o believe_v also_o this_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v through_o grace_n by_o baptism_n receive_v and_o christ_n help_v they_o and_o coworking_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v conclusion_n conclusion_n §_o xi_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o deliver_v as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o through_o true_a repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v as_o these_o man_n do_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n servant_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o but_o daily_o go_v on_o forsake_v unrighteousness_n and_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o overcome_a press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n the_o prize_n a_o overcome_a press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n such_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v make_v conqueror_n through_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o overcome_v shall_v be_v establish_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o rev._n 3.12_o proposition_n ix_o concern_v perseverance_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n although_o this_o gift_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o salvation_n yet_o in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o both_o may_v and_o do_v become_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o part_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a perfection_n may_v by_o disobedience_n fall_v from_o it_o disobedience_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v by_o disobedience_n turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n §_o i._o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n where_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o that_o light_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n become_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o those_o place_n where_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n of_o man_n resist_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o testimony_n prov._n 1.24_o 25_o &_o 26._o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o act_n 7.51_o &_o 13.46_o rom._n 1.18_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o in_o who_o this_o grace_n may_v have_v wrought_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n in_o order_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a perfection_n may_v afterward_o through_o disobedience_n fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o man_n of_o unbiased_a judgement_n but_o because_o as_o to_o this_o part_n our_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o protestant_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o neither_o do_v i_o covet_v to_o appear_v know_v by_o writing_n much_o but_o simple_o purpose_n to_o present_v to_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o brief_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o evince_v a_o fall_v from_o grace_n by_o disobedience_n evince_v §_o ii_o from_o these_o scripture_n than_o include_v in_o the_o proposition_n not_o to_o mention_v many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o man_n may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n than_o they_o must_v once_o arg._n 1_o have_v have_v it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o if_o man_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v once_o have_v have_v it_o neither_o arg._n 2_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o if_o man_n may_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n arg._n 3_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v in_o measure_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n nor_o yet_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o second_o see_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v for_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a elect_a number_n which_o can_v lose_v it_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o preach_v and_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n be_v debar_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v destroy_v this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o as_o that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o in_o that_o they_o exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n it_o be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o they_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v so_o also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o perseverance_n their_o practice_n and_o principle_n be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n for_o while_o they_o daily_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n show_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o doctrine_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o hazard_n because_o no_o possibility_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o fall_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o probation_n of_o this_o seeing_z what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v my_o design_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v also_o abundant_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n thence_o appear_v that_o the_o augustane_n confession_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o say_v that_o who_o once_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v lose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n many_o such_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o philip_n melanchthon_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n lib._n 6._o testify_v grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o twelve_o these_o pag._n 587._o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n those_o at_o present_a can_v only_o deny_v who_o other_o way_n perhaps_o be_v man_n not_o unlearned_a but_o nevertheless_o in_o antiquity_n altogether_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v i_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n object_n 1_o §_o iii_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o those_o place_n mention_v of_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o seem_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o real_a
of_o other_o grain_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n use_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o our_o adversary_n judge_v this_o a_o abuse_n and_o not_o right_a perform_v of_o this_o sacrament_n yea_o have_v not_o scruple_n of_o this_o kind_n occasion_v no_o little_a contention_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n supper_n contest_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v the_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n what_o great_a contest_v and_o strife_n have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v the_o bread_n while_o the_o one_o will_v have_v it_o unleavened_a reckon_v because_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o passover_n that_o it_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o christ_n do_v break_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o other_o leaven_v therefore_o the_o lutheran_n make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o calvinist_n of_o leaven_a and_o this_o contest_v be_v so_o hot_a when_o the_o reformation_n be_v beginning_n at_o geneva_n that_o calvin_n and_o farellus_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v for_o it_o farellus_n farellus_n but_o do_v not_o protestant_n by_o these_o uncertainty_n open_v a_o door_n to_o papist_n for_o their_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n will_v not_o do_v this_o infer_v positive_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o christ_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o the_o bread_n only_o or_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o o_o what_o strange_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n have_v christian_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o superstitious_o adhere_v to_o this_o ceremony_n it_o the_o clergy_n take_v bread_n do_v bless_v and_o give_v it_o the_o laity_n must_v take_v and_o eat_v not_o bless_v it_o out_o of_o which_o difficulty_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o but_o by_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o from_o the_o word_n they_o can_v be_v certain_o resolve_v that_o these_o word_n do_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o the_o clergy_n take_v bless_v and_o break_v this_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o laity_n only_o take_v and_o eat_v but_o do_v not_o bless_v &_o c_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o present_a object_n object_n then_o will_v not_o that_o open_a a_o door_n for_o the_o popish_a argument_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n answ._n or_o may_v not_o another_o from_o thence_o as_o easy_o infer_v that_o only_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o ceremony_n because_o they_o be_v only_o those_o present_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o but_o if_o this_o do_v this_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o how_o come_v it_o all_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o both_o blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v as_o well_o as_o take_v and_o eat_v beside_o all_o these_o even_o the_o calvinian_a protestant_n of_o great_a britain_n can_v never_o yet_o accord_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o it_o hot_a contest_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o and_o to_o who_o to_o give_v it_o whether_o sit_v standing_z or_o kneeling_z whether_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o not_o which_o controversy_n tho'_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v of_o small_a moment_n yet_o have_v great_o contribute_v with_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n not_o only_o of_o much_o contention_n but_o also_o of_o bloodshed_n and_o devastation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n the_o prelatic_a calvinist_n have_v term_v the_o presbyterian_o schismatical_a and_o pertinacious_a and_o they_o they_o again_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o papistical_a who_o then_o that_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o may_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o this_o contention_n and_o zeal_n to_o busy_a man_n about_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n that_o great_a matter_n may_v be_v neglect_v while_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o ado_n about_o this_o ceremony_n while_o they_o lie_v aside_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o positive_o command_v and_o as_o punctual_o practise_v and_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o half_o so_o many_o difficulty_n will_v not_o follow_v §_o viii_o how_o then_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n not_o find_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o practice_n to_o be_v obligatory_a upon_o we_o more_o than_o those_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v lay_v aside_o to_o avoid_v all_o this_o confusion_n since_o those_o that_o use_v it_o can_v never_o agree_v neither_o concern_v the_o nature_n efficacy_n nor_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o and_o this_o proceed_v because_o they_o take_v it_o not_o plain_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v so_o much_o mix_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o will_v they_o take_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v it_o will_v import_n no_o more_o than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o that_o time_n do_v thereby_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o that_o whensoever_o they_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o with_o a_o regard_n to_o he_o who_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o now_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o do_v appear_v from_o their_o use_n and_o practice_n if_o we_o admit_v those_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o have_v relation_n hereto_o which_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v so_o we_o shall_v willing_o agree_v to_o as_o first_o act_v 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o their_o ordinary_a eat_v for_o as_o nothing_o else_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n lord_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a remember_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o context_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o wilful_o close_v their_o eye_n may_v see_v here_o that_o their_o break_v be_v join_v with_o their_o eat_v show_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o express_v but_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o so_o continue_v together_o they_o also_o do_v break_v their_o bread_n and_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o in_o do_v whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o remember_v the_o lord_n to_o follow_v who_o they_o have_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o resignation_n betake_v themselves_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o act._n 6.26_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o care_n and_o distribution_n of_o that_o money_n which_o the_o believer_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n give_v unto_o they_o find_v themselves_o overcharge_v with_o that_o burden_n appoint_a deacon_n for_o that_o business_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o leave_v that_o to_o serve_v table_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o sacramental_a eat_v table_n deacon_n appoint_v for_o serve_v at_o table_n or_o religious_a act_n of_o worship_n see_v our_o adversary_n make_v the_o distribute_v of_o that_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o minister_n not_o of_o deacon_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v that_o that_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o and_o to_o have_v do_v from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v other_o than_o those_o table_n that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v but_o here_o give_v over_o as_o find_v themselves_o overcharge_v with_o it_o now_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v incapacitate_v the_o apostle_n anymore_o to_o manage_v this_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v their_o further_a increase_n and_o disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n hinder_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o have_v thing_n in_o common_a but_o notwithstanding_o so_o far_o at_o least_o to_o remember_v or_o continue_v that_o ancient_a community_n they_o do_v at_o certain_a time_n come_v together_o and_o break_v bread_n together_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.7_o that_o paul_n come_v to_o troas_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n
no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v but_o why_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n then_o since_o our_o adversary_n confess_v confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o shadow_n they_o confess_v that_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o shadow_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o ordinance_n see_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n use_v and_o which_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o this_o serve_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o can_v it_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o reason_n here_o give_v be_v applicable_a to_o they_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n since_o bread_n and_o wine_n perish_v with_o the_o use_n as_o much_o as_o other_o thing_n but_o further_a if_o the_o use_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n stand_v and_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o evangelical_n ordinance_n so_o call_v then_o will_v not_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n gospel_n the_o law_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n not_o so_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v preferable_a to_o it_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o difference_n heb._n 9.10_o in_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o now_o if_o the_o gospel-worship_n and_o service_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n answ._n so_o have_v those_o under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o but_o do_v not_o this_o contend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o of_o the_o colossian_n abovementioned_a argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o needful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o arisen_a with_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o since_o through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n substance_n the_o law_n have_v shade_n the_o gospel_n bring_v the_o substance_n he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o their_o worship_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o figurative_a be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n bring_v we_o to_o evince_v that_o one_o shadow_n or_o figure_n shall_v point_v to_o another_o shadow_n or_o figure_n and_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n to_o point_n to_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o one_o figure_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o see_v protestant_n make_v not_o these_o their_o antitype_n to_o have_v any_o more_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n than_o the_o type_n have_v for_o since_o as_o they_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o their_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n grace_n their_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n receive_v also_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o figurative_a worship_n and_o tho'_o papist_n boast_v that_o their_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o experience_v abundant_o prove_v the_o contrary_a §_o x._o but_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n it_o opposer_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o give_v their_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o do_v they_o derive_v it_o and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n the_o use_v of_o legal_a purification_n act_n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n beforementioned_a yet_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o how_o they_o come_v by_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o administer_v they_o it_o can_v be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n else_o they_o behove_v also_o to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n declare_v also_o they_o do_v and_o which_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v as_o much_o foundation_n then_o their_o power_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o mediate_v power_n because_o of_o the_o interruption_n make_v by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o for_o a_o immediate_a power_n or_o command_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v these_o thing_n none_o of_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o it_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n faith_n tradition_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n but_o as_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o small_a weight_n for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n the_o apostasy_n begin_v very_o early_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n who_o entrance_n the_o apostle_n so_o much_o withstand_v so_o heavy_o regret_v and_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o antiquity_n we_o find_v that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o observance_n and_o tradition_n they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a so_o that_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n do_v observe_v this_o ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v both_o in_o that_o they_o give_v it_o to_o young_a boy_n and_o to_o little_a child_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v learn_v child_n the_o supper_n they_o give_v to_o young_a boy_n and_o child_n the_o use_n of_o this_o and_o infant-baptism_n be_v of_o alike_a age_n though_o the_o one_o be_v lay_v aside_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v stick_v to_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o reason_n to_o lay_v weight_n upon_o antiquity_n for_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o profession_n of_o religion_n especial_o as_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o church_n now_o whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n who_o differ_v not_o wide_o from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o daleus_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n well_o observe_v and_o demonstrate_v daleus_n daleus_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v obtrude_v this_o upon_o we_o because_o of_o the_o ancient_n practise_v which_o they_o themselves_o follow_v not_o or_o why_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v this_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n no_o less_o zealous_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v i_o shall_v not_o nevertheless_o doubt_v but_o many_o who_o understanding_n have_v be_v cloud_v with_o these_o ceremony_n have_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v some_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v veil_v from_o they_o by_o their_o stick_v to_o such_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o through_o that_o secret_a sense_n dive_v in_o their_o comprehension_n they_o run_v themselves_o into_o these_o carnal_a apprehension_n as_o imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n
sometime_o flee_v but_o to_o persecute_v be_v the_o invention_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o seek_v against_o all_o and_o after_o he_o say_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o arrian_n banish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v their_o decree_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o o_o lamentable_a aux_fw-fr hil._n contra_fw-la aux_fw-fr say_v hilarius_n it_o be_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o recommend_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v find_v naked_a of_o his_o virtue_n while_o ambition_n must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o name_n the_o church_n reprove_v and_o fight_v by_o banishment_n and_o prison_n and_o force_v herself_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o once_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n herself_o suffer_v she_o that_o once_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o her_o persecutor_n depend_v now_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n she_z that_o once_o be_v propagate_v by_o her_o banish_a priest_n now_o banish_v the_o priest_n and_o she_o boast_v now_o that_o she_o be_v love_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v christ_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n say_v hierom_n be_v found_v by_o shed_v of_o blood_n the._n hieron_n ep._n 62._o ad_fw-la the._n and_o by_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o do_v of_o hurt_n the_o church_n increase_v by_o persecution_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o martyrdom_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o auxentius_n say_v thus_o 3._o ambr._n ep._n 32._o tom_n 3._o who_o he_o viz._n auxentius_n can_v not_o deceive_v by_o discourse_n he_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n make_v bloody_a law_n with_o his_o mouth_n write_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o imagine_v that_o a_o edict_n can_v command_v faith_n and_o the_o same_o ambrose_n say_v that_o go_v into_o france_n 27._o ambr._n epist_n 27._o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n that_o require_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n marcio_n who_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n gen_fw-la marc._n ep._n ad_fw-la archimand_n etc._n etc._n mon._n eg._n in_o acta_fw-la council_n chalced._n tom_n 2._o conc_fw-fr gen_fw-la protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o force_v nor_o constrain_v any_o one_o to_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o his_o will._n 1._o will._n hosi_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la constit._fw-la apud_fw-la ath._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n will_v not_o constrain_v any_o to_o be_v orthodox_n const._n orthodox_n hil._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la const._n hilarius_n say_v further_a that_o god_n teach_v rather_o than_o exact_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o authorise_v his_o commandment_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o heavenly_a work_n he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v confess_v he_o with_o a_o force_a will_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n he_o need_v not_o a_o force_a obedience_n nor_o require_v a_o constrain_a confession_n 7._o confession_n ambr._n comm_n in_o luc._n l._n 7._o christ_n say_v ambrose_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o sow_v faith_n not_o to_o constrain_v but_o to_o teach_v not_o to_o exercise_v coercive_a power_n but_o to_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n 62._o humility_n cypr._n epist_n 62._o hence_o cyprian_n compare_v the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o new_a say_v then_o be_v they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o the_o outward_a sword_n but_o now_o the_o proud_a and_o contumacious_a be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o answer_n very_o well_o that_o objection_n before_o observe_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n see_v say_v tertullian_n to_o the_o heathen_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o renown_n of_o irreligion_n to_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n 24._o tertull._n apol._n c._n 24._o and_o to_o hinder_v man_n their_o choice_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o adore_v who_o i_o will_v but_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o i_o will_v not_o there_o be_v none_o nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o any_o against_o their_o will._n 28._o id._n apol._n cap._n 28._o and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o easy_o appear_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o constrain_v and_o force_v man_n to_o sacrifice_v against_o their_o will_n see_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o willing_a heart_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o human_a right_n and_o natural_a power_n that_o every_o one_o worship_v what_o he_o esteem_v 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 2._o and_o one_o man_n religion_n do_v not_o profit_v nor_o hurt_v another_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o piece_n of_o religion_n to_o enforce_v religion_n which_o must_v be_v undertake_v by_o consent_n and_o not_o by_o violence_n see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v not_o require_v but_o from_o a_o willing_a mind_n now_o how_o either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o boast_n of_o antiquity_n can_v get_v by_o these_o plain_a testimony_n let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_n and_o indeed_o i_o much_o question_n if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n own_v by_o they_o and_o deny_v by_o we_o they_o can_v find_v all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o writer_n so_o exact_o unanimous_a which_o show_v how_o contrary_a all_o of_o they_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o persecution_n lay_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o from_o little_a to_o more_o come_v to_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o every_o small_a discontent_n will_v excommunicate_v prince_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o obey_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o if_o protestant_n do_v just_o abhor_v these_o thing_n among_o papist_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_o themselves_o a_o thing_n that_o at_o their_o first_o appearance_n babylon_n luth._o lib._n de_fw-la captivitate_fw-la babylon_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o primitive_a innocency_n they_o do_v not_o think_v on_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o say_v of_o luther_n neither_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v a_o christian_a to_o one_o syllable_n except_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o again_o i_o call_v bold_o to_o christian_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o they_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v for_o we_o be_v free_a of_o all_o and_o when_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o spiers_n before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o particular_a conference_n he_o have_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o joachim_n elector_n of_o brandenburg_n trent_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o there_o seem_v no_o possibility_n of_o agree_v he_o with_o his_o opposer_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o remedy_n seem_v to_o he_o most_o fit_a he_o answer_v the_o counsel_n that_o gamaliel_n propose_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o this_o design_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v stand_v if_o not_o it_o will_v evanish_v which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o content_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v spare_v for_o this_o counsel_n suppose_v that_o those_o that_o be_v tolerate_v may_v be_v wrong_a and_o yet_o how_o soon_o do_v the_o same_o luther_n ere_o he_o be_v well_o secure_a himself_o press_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o banish_v poor_a carolostadius_fw-la because_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n report_v that_o it_o smite_v luther_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o need_v to_o be_v comfort_v when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o congregation_n style_v himself_o a_o man_n banish_v for_o conscience_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o since_o both_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n not_o admit_v one_o another_o to_o worship_n in_o those_o respective_a dominion_n show_v how_o little_a better_o they_o be_v than_o either_o papist_n or_o arrian_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o yet_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o men._n if_o so_o why_o then_o do_v he_o cause_n castellio_n to_o be_v banish_v because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o conscience-sake_n believe_v as_o he_o do_v 14._o calvin_n inst._n c._n 19_o sect_n 14._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o be_v damn_v and_o servetus_n to_o be_v
burn_v for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n if_o calvin_n report_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v which_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v abominate_v yet_o no_o less_o be_v calvin_n practice_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v heretic_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v the_o papist_n to_o lead_v his_o follower_n the_o more_o confident_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o have_v for_o their_o warrant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o sect-master_n which_o they_o omit_v not_o frequent_o to_o twit_v they_o with_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o they_o unanswerable_a hence_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o five_o book_n where_o give_v a_o account_n of_o several_a protestant_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o their_o religion_n well_o and_o wise_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n do_v offer_v to_o punish_v in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o take_v notice_n that_o calvin_n justify_v the_o punish_n of_o heretic_n he_o add_v but_o since_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o restrict_v yea_o or_o diverse_o take_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v likewise_o take_v in_o divers_a sense_n and_o may_v at_o one_o time_n hurt_v those_o who_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v have_v benefit_v so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n can_v be_v mention_v by_o protestant_n without_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o popish_a inquisitor_n inquisition_n protestant_n persecution_n strengthen_v the_o popish_a inquisition_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o end_n land_n in_o direct_a popery_n see_v if_o i_o may_v not_o profess_v and_o preach_v that_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o choose_v my_o own_o faith_n by_o conviction_n thence_o derive_v since_o whatever_o i_o there_o observe_v or_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o must_v either_o subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o that_o place_n i_o be_o in_o or_o else_o resolve_v to_o remove_v or_o die_v yea_o do_v not_o this_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n at_o last_n resolve_v into_o that_o curse_a policy_n of_o mahomet_n who_o prohibit_v all_o reason_n or_o discourse_n about_o religion_n as_o occasion_v faction_n and_o division_n and_o indeed_o those_o that_o press_v persecution_n and_o deny_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v thereby_o show_v themselves_o more_o the_o disciple_n of_o mahomet_n than_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o desire_v the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o also_o say_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o phil._n 3.15_o not_o that_o by_o beat_n and_o banishment_n it_o must_v be_v knock_v into_o they_o §_o vi_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o persecution_n as_o have_v above_o be_v show_v be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o no_o man_n that_o will_v persecute_v another_o for_o his_o conscience_n will_v suffer_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o see_v his_o principle_n oblige_v he_o if_o he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n to_o establish_v that_o which_o he_o judge_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o force_v other_o to_o it_o therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o nation_n brief_o to_o add_v something_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a suffering_n whereunto_o a_o very_a faithful_a testimony_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o god_n witness_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o age_n beyond_o what_o have_v be_v general_o know_v or_o practise_v for_o these_o many_o generation_n yea_o since_o the_o apostasy_n take_v place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n here_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o protestant_a martyr_n who_o i_o believe_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o faithfulness_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o light_n in_o that_o day_n appear_v and_o of_o which_o many_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o persecution_n as_o by_o their_o testimony_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v but_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o christian_n suffer_v be_v for_o man_n to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v right_n and_o so_o practice_v and_o perform_v their_o worship_n towards_o god_n as_o be_v their_o true_a right_n so_o to_o do_v and_o neither_o to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o because_o of_o outward_a encouragement_n from_o man_n nor_o any_o whit_n less_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o law_n and_o act_n against_o it_o thus_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o vindicate_v his_o just_a liberty_n with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o yet_o innocency_n will_v in_o due_a time_n though_o through_o blood_n purchase_v peace_n as_o this_o age_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n experience_v and_o many_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n as_o truth_n take_v place_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o great_o sin_n against_o this_o excellent_a rule_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v not_o profess_v their_o own_o way_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v other_o way_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o can_v get_v the_o magistrate_n upon_o their_o side_n not_o only_o stretch_v their_o own_o liberty_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o quaker_n the_o innocent_a suffering_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n but_o of_o this_o excellent_a patience_n and_o suffering_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n have_v give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n among_o they_o without_o regard_n to_o all_o opposition_n or_o what_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o truth_n in_o market-place_n highway_n street_n and_o public_a temple_n though_o daily_o beat_v whip_v bruise_a hale_v and_o imprison_v therefore_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o where_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n gather_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n open_o and_o not_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n nor_o do_v it_o by_o stealth_n that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o and_o who_o will_v may_v enter_v and_o as_o hereby_o all_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n of_o plot_v against_o the_o government_n be_v full_o remove_v so_o this_o their_o courage_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o not_o give_v over_o their_o meet_v together_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o meeting_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v so_o weary_a out_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o oftentime_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o work_n undo_v for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o break_v up_o a_o meeting_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v every_o individual_a out_o by_o force_n they_o not_o be_v free_a to_o give_v up_o their_o liberty_n by_o dissolve_v at_o their_o command_n and_o when_o they_o be_v hale_v out_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v forth_o by_o violence_n they_o present_o return_v peaceable_o to_o their_o place_n yea_o when_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n have_v pull_v down_o their_o meeting-house_n they_o have_v meet_v the_o next_o day_n open_o upon_o the_o rubbish_n and_o so_o by_o innocency_n keep_v their_o possession_n and_o ground_n be_v proper_o their_o own_o and_o their_o right_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o forfeit_v to_o any_o so_o that_o when_o arm_a man_n have_v come_v to_o dissolve_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v kill_v every_o one_o for_o they_o stand_v so_o close_o together_o that_o no_o force_n can_v move_v any_o one_o to_o stir_v until_o violent_o pull_v down_o so_o that_o when_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o opposer_n stir_v they_o to_o take_v shovel_n and_o throw_v the_o rubbish_n upon_o they_o there_o they_o stand_v unmoved_a be_v willing_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o permit_v to_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v alive_a witness_v for_o he_o as_o this_o patient_n but_o yet_o courageous_a way_n of_o suffer_v make_v the_o persecutor_n work_v very_o heavy_a and_o wearisome_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o sufferer_n use_v no_o resistance_n nor_o bring_v any_o weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o seek_v any_o way_n revenge_v upon_o such_o occasion_n do_v secret_o smite_v the_o heart_n of_o
of_o the_o creation_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v fine_a or_o course_n and_o do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o what_o need_n and_o conveniency_n call_v for_o but_o add_v thereunto_o thing_n mere_o superfluous_a such_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ribbon_n and_o lace_n and_o much_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o stuff_n as_o paint_v the_o face_n plait_v the_o hair_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_v lustful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o though_o sober_a man_n among_o all_o sort_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o reckon_v they_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o do_v admit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o among_o their_o church-member_n but_o we_o do_v account_v they_o altogether_o unlawful_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o christian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o use_n of_o clothes_n come_v original_o from_o the_o fall_n if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v it_o appear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v need_v they_o but_o this_o miserable_a state_n make_v they_o necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n clothes_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o clothes_n 1._o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o 2._o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o cold_a which_o be_v both_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o now_o for_o man_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o extend_v thing_n beyond_o their_o real_a use_n or_o to_o superadd_a thing_n whole_o superfluous_a be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o not_o lawful_a to_o christian_n second_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o so_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o clothes_n as_o to_o beset_v they_o with_o thing_n have_v no_o real_a use_n nor_o necessity_n but_o mere_o for_o ornament_n sake_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v either_o to_o please_v their_o lust_n for_o which_o end_n these_o thing_n be_v chief_o invent_v and_o contrive_v or_o otherwise_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a lusts._n not_o to_o please_v their_o lusts._n proud_a ostentative_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a these_o be_v their_o general_a end_n in_o so_o do_v yea_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o garment_n and_o how_o proud_a and_o vain_a they_o be_v when_o adorn_v to_o their_o mind_n now_o how_o far_o these_o thing_n be_v below_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o how_o unsuitable_a it_o need_v not_o great_a probation_n hereby_o those_o that_o love_n to_o be_v gaudy_a and_o superfluous_a in_o their_o clothes_n show_v they_o concern_v themselves_o little_a with_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n and_o that_o they_o mind_n to_o beautify_v their_o body_n more_o than_o their_o soul_n which_o prove_v they_o mind_v little_a upon_o mortality_n and_o so_o certain_o be_v more_o nominal_a than_o real_a christian_n three_o the_o scripture_n severe_o reprove_v such_o practice_n both_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a as_o isa_n 3._o how_o severe_o do_v the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o tinkle_a ornament_n scripture_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n their_o caul_n and_o their_o round_a tiar_n their_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o see_v christian_n allow_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n from_o who_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o exemplary_a conversation_n be_v require_v christ_n desire_v we_o not_o to_o be_v anxious_a about_o our_o clothing_n matth._n 6.25_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o glory_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o clothing_n tell_v they_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n but_o sure_o they_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o clothing_n and_o so_o industrious_a to_o deck_v themselves_o and_o so_o earnest_a to_o justify_v it_o and_o so_o mad_a when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o respect_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o both_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o positive_o and_o express_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o adorn_v of_o christian_a woman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o speak_v i_o judge_v because_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o natural_o incline_v to_o that_o vanity_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v etc._n plait_v the_o hair_n etc._n etc._n that_o christian_a man_n in_o those_o day_n deserve_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o be_v reprove_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v outward_a nor_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o apparel_n second_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n or_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o such_o as_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o pretend_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o condemn_v but_o also_o shall_v allow_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v for_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o commend_v the_o forbearance_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o attainment_n commendable_a in_o christian_n but_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o seem_v more_o strange_a that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o slight_v their_o testimony_n they_o shall_v condemn_v those_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n apply_v themselves_o serious_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v singular_a proud_a or_o superstitious_a this_o certain_o betoken_v a_o sad_a apostasy_n in_o those_o that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o those_o that_o love_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o deny_v of_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o lie_a vanity_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n and_o so_o do_v much_o evidence_n their_o affinity_n with_o such_o as_o hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o neither_o will_v enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v §_o viii_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o game_n sport_n comedy_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n gospel_n sport_n etc._n etc._n inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n common_o and_o indifferent_o use_v by_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o divertisement_n and_o recreation_n and_o see_v whether_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o seriousness_n gravity_n and_o godly_a fear_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o let_v we_o but_o view_n and_o look_v over_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n and_o see_v if_o general_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n save_v in_o mere_a name_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o the_o same_o folly_n the_o same_o vanity_n the_o same_o abuse_n of_o precious_a and_o irrevocable_a time_n abound_v the_o same_o game_n sport_v play_v and_o from_o thence_o quarrel_v fight_a swear_v rant_a revel_a now_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v remedy_v so_o long_o as_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n do_v allow_v these_o thing_n and_o account_v they_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v every_o where_o the_o inquisition_n lay_v no_o hold_n on_o they_o neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o spain_n where_o in_o their_o mascarade_n all_o manner_n of_o obscenity_n folly_n yea_o and_o atheism_n be_v general_o practise_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o if_o any_o man_n reprove_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o forsake_v their_o superstition_n
of_o their_o own_o party_n think_v be_v not_o any_o spot_n in_o their_o religion_n so_o little_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o among_o their_o own_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v also_o have_v that_o first_o part._n as_o for_o this_o second_o part_n wherein_o our_o principle_n be_v handle_v we_o judge_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n however_o they_o seek_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o hide_v themselves_o since_o their_o book_n be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o he_o be_v challenge_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o recommendation_n from_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o error_n and_o impertinency_n which_o we_o have_v herein_o observe_v which_o we_o leave_v reader_n to_o thy_o serious_a examination_n remain_v thy_o friend_n r._n b._n g._n k._n the_o content_n section_n i._o concern_v immediate_a revelation_n sect_n ii_o the_o student_n argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n prove_v one_o with_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o supper_n perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_a sect_n iv_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n sect_n v._o concern_v worship_n sect_n vi_o concern_v baptism_n sect_n vii_o concern_v the_o ministry_n sect_n viii_o concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o their_o observation_n upon_o r._n b._n his_o offer_n and_o their_o last_o section_n of_o the_o q._n revile_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v examine_v quakerism_n confirm_v year_n 1675_o section_n i._n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o student_n book_n from_o pag._n 44._o to_o pag._n 66._o be_v answer_v in_o their_o first_o section_n they_o allege_v we_o do_v wicked_o put_v many_o indignity_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o monopolise_v the_o spirit_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v gross_a lie_v but_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o malicious_a accusation_n but_o a_o truth_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o true_a discerner_n their_o compare_v we_o when_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v unequal_a and_o profane_a they_o that_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o temple_n and_o outward_a privilege_n but_o dare_v they_o blame_v any_o for_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o in_o their_o first_o sub-section_n they_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n in_o which_o they_o follow_v g._n m._n their_o master_n who_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o manuscript_n to_o we_o in_o allege_v they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v insuperable_a for_o we_o do_v affirm_v resist_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n insuperable_a as_o namely_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v r._n b._n his_o thesis_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n insuperable_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v insuperable_o move_v or_o irresistible_o force_v the_o ill-disposed_a mind_n of_o all_o in_o who_o it_o operate_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o some_o resist_v the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v working_n that_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n many_o time_n work_v so_o gentle_o that_o his_o operation_n may_v be_v resist_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o again_o how_o be_v they_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v but_o only_o effective_a as_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o itself_o sufficient_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o say_v it_o have_v as_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a 2._o they_o say_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v to_o some_o we_o say_v to_z all_z 3._o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v none_o to_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o much_o improve_v we_o say_v it_o can_v yea._n 4._o they_o say_v common_o year_n 1676_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v keep_v the_o best_a saint_n one_o moment_n from_o sin_n we_o say_v it_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o whole_a day_n yea_o always_o if_o they_o improve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a if_o here_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n last_o in_o their_o state_v the_o question_n they_o accuse_v we_o false_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n all_o man_n have_v not_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n propound_v unto_o they_o faith_n accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o accidental_a unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n other_o although_o not_o accidental_a yet_o be_v but_o integral_a part_n and_o not_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n divers_a of_o thief_n argument_n be_v answer_v without_o more_o ado_n especial_o the_o first_o two_o where_o they_o spend_v much_o paper_n fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n show_v the_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v grant_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o at_o most_o prove_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o answer_v particular_o to_o all_o their_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o last_o probation_n resolve_v into_o mere_a assertion_n as_o much_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o undertake_v to_o refute_v therefore_o upon_o each_o section_n or_o sub-section_n we_o shall_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o their_o argument_n resolve_v into_o at_o last_o and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n set_v down_o some_o proposition_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o reader_n be_v way_n through_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o fill_v their_o page_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o they_o arg._n 1._o as_o isa._n 9.2_o matth._n 4.16_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o these_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o light_n for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o and_o prov._n 29.18_o do_v not_o import_v that_o people_n have_v want_v vision_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o for_o some_o time_n they_o may_v want_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v over_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o to_o be_v translate_v among_o and_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v col._n 1.26_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o christ_n col._n 1.26_o be_v their_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n also_o in_o their_o first_o argument_n they_o allege_v a_o gross_a untruth_n upon_o g._n k._n as_o if_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n pag._n 11._o that_o the_o jew_n general_o under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v and_o it_o will_v clear_v g._n k._n where_o he_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_n sort_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_n condition_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o obscure_a particular_a revelation_n universal_a and_o particular_a the_o seed_n not_o be_v complete_o form_v but_o as_o under_o ground_n the_o second_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o clear_a
external_n rule_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a external_n rule_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o outward_a write_n and_o testimony_n but_o we_o can_v prefer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o call_v reformer_n but_o indeed_o prefer_v the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n now_o whatever_o proof_n or_o evidence_n the_o first_o reformer_n can_v give_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n the_o quaker_n can_v give_v the_o same_o that_o which_o they_o main_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n whereby_o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o sadeel_v in_o the_o treatise_n abovementioned_a de_fw-fr legit._n voc._n min._n show_v at_o length_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n disprove_v this_o evidence_n if_o they_o can_v which_o we_o say_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o though_o false_a teacher_n may_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v not_o just_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v we_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n not_o we_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v better_a and_o strong_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a in_o a_o rational_a way_n than_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o that_o we_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o doctrine_n take_v precise_o by_o itself_o and_o without_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o soundness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o evidence_n of_o our_o call_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n of_o the_o student_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o their_o outward_a and_o mediate_v call_n rome_n the_o student_n derive_v their_o mediate_v call_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n they_o cite_v divers_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o their_o ordination_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o necessary_a yea_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a protestant_n that_o true_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o have_v suffer_v a_o interruption_n by_o the_o general_a apostasy_n that_o as_o a_o flood_n overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o although_o god_n still_o preserve_v a_o church_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o a_o visible_a outward_a succession_n because_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a all_o along_o herself_o and_o before_o our_o adversary_n can_v make_v the_o half_a of_o their_o argument_n good_a they_o must_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a have_v a_o true_a visible_a succession_n of_o visible_a teacher_n who_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a man_n all_o along_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o ordination_n have_v continue_v because_o of_o the_o command_n if_o the_o command_n have_v be_v universal_a do_v not_o follow_v see_v many_o thing_n command_v may_v be_v unpractised_a through_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o command_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o general_o the_o visible_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o true_a ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o lose_v it_o through_o unfaithfulness_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shadow_n in_o its_o room_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o ordination_n be_v once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o from_o a_o mere_a scripture-command_a otherwise_o all_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o command_v one_o more_o than_o another_o hand_n ordination_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yea_o we_o find_v no_o general_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o ordination_n only_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o ordination_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n effectual_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o national_a church_n for_o who_o among_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o either_o give_v or_o receive_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o give_v and_o receive_v therewith_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o their_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o whereby_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n relate_v to_o the_o three_o ver_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o open_v and_o this_o say_v he_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v whereas_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n already_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o the_o superstructure_n but_o however_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o continue_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o we_o confess_v do_v continue_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o figure_n type_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n open_v they_o large_o in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o the_o figure_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v beside_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v ordination_n and_o not_o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n here_o they_o miserable_o stick_v only_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v cease_v among_o many_o and_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v more_o than_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v as_o general_o practise_v yea_o and_o more_o for_o many_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v not_o preacher_n nor_o elder_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o plead_v that_o preacher_n shall_v have_v a_o maintenance_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o they_o need_v it_o maintenance_n the_o preacher_n maintenance_n but_o may_v not_o man_n be_v preacher_n who_o need_v no_o supply_n from_o other_o but_o many_o have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o other_o without_o take_v far_o less_o force_v other_o to_o give_v they_o the_o maintenance_n then_o that_o we_o be_v against_o be_v 1._o a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a maintenance_n 2._o a_o force_a maintenance_n 3._o such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o preachers-agree_a with_o and_o contract_n for_o 4._o a_o take_v it_o from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a 5._o a_o take_v it_o from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n now_o none_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o reason_n bring_v by_o they_o prove_v any_o such_o maintenance_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o or_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o contract_n with_o preacher_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o supply_v the_o want_v of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o our_o ability_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o contract_n with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v force_v it_o from_o we_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v as_o they_o import_n give_v free_o give_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o force_v or_o compel_v man_n to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o preach_v the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v we_o give_v free_o that_o which_o we_o force_v other_o to_o recompense_n we_o for_o and_o here_o they_o cry_v
only_o for_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o introduce_v new_a and_o strange_a go_n their_o other_o proof_n be_v from_o zech._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o thrust_v they_o through_o when_o they_o prophesy_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v literal_o that_o the_o student_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o so_o themselves_o else_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n may_v do_v the_o business_n without_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n and_o afterward_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o live_v of_o their_o have_a wound_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v alive_a which_o show_v the_o understanding_n here_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o see_v the_o student_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o text_n ascribe_v this_o coerce_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o place_n for_o they_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o miserable_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o begin_v their_o 8_o sect._n pag._n 126._o affirm_v that_o quakerism_n tend_v to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n magistracy_n quaker_n be_v not_o against_o magistracy_n and_o treason_n allege_v we_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o magistrate_n if_o we_o can_v and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spiritual_a magistrate_n as_o john_n of_o leyden_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o malicious_a insinuation_n they_o give_v no_o reason_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o destroy_v it_o to_o wit_n our_o give_v in_o resist_v not_o evil_a pluck_v not_o up_o the_o tare_n as_o repeal_v of_o some_o law_n in_o the_o old_a test._n now_o let_v man_n of_o reason_n judge_n whether_o treason_n be_v the_o tendency_n of_o these_o man_n principle_n that_o affirm_v evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o how_o these_o can_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o magistrate_n without_o contradict_v their_o principle_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o conclude_v say_v that_o quakerism_n as_o they_o conceive_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n tend_v to_o anarchy_n confusion_n of_o state_n and_o treason_n their_o conception_n be_v very_o false_a in_o this_o matter_n confusion_n the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o student_n trumpeter_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o we_o may_v upon_o far_o better_a ground_n retort_n this_o upon_o the_o student_n confraternity_n the_o clergy_n who_o through_o their_o ambition_n and_o turbulence_n do_v from_o the_o pulpit_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o all_o the_o late_a confusion_n and_o treason_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o show_v themselves_o exact_a disciple_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n act_v his_o prank_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o charge_n they_o have_v not_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o quaker_n their_o next_o effort_n be_v to_o prove_v we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o profess_v christianity_n because_o we_o believe_v those_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o god_n have_v necessary_o withhold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v those_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o they_o must_v here_o also_o act_n like_o themselves_o in_o make_v that_o a_o horrible_a crime_n in_o we_o which_o their_o own_o chief_a doctor_n affirm_v who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o arminian_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a they_o deny_v the_o minor_a plain_o affirm_v that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o die_v for_o they_o so_o according_a to_o the_o student_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o profess_v christianity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o further_o they_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o because_o we_o set_v up_o a_o new_a christ_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a birth_n christ._n christ_n within_o be_v no_o new_a christ._n as_o their_o first_o charge_n in_o this_o matter_n hit_v at_o their_o own_o doctor_n so_o this_o second_o be_v common_a with_o we_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o the_o student_n dispute_v like_o blind_a man_n strike_v at_o random_n that_o heed_n not_o what_o they_o hit_v see_v the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n within_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o new_a christ_n nor_o yet_o another_o than_o he_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v travel_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o galatian_n and_o call_v he_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o and_o put_v on_o by_o other_o so_o if_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o unless_o the_o student_n can_v show_v how_o our_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o his_o or_o contradict_v it_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attempt_v to_o do_v as_o for_o that_o question_n of_o j._n penington_n how_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v we_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o own_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o quarrel_v by_o j._n hicks_n call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a print_v copy_n at_o aberdeen_n before_o the_o student_n book_n be_v put_v to_o the_o press_n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o their_o observation_n upon_o r._n b._n his_o offer_n and_o their_o last_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n revile_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n of_o our_o dispute_n i_o renew_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o aberdeen_n as_o be_v the_o person_n we_o be_v principal_o concern_v withal_o give_v the_o reason_n therefore_o and_o show_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o may_v proceed_v therefrom_o as_o in_o the_o same_o offer_n may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o the_o student_n seem_v to_o have_v go_v mad_a and_o fret_v and_o fume_v like_o person_n possess_v allege_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o rail_a as_o my_o last_o refuge_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o rail_a in_o that_o offer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o examine_v the_o student_n notwithstanding_o their_o clamour_n give_v not_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a reason_n to_o answer_v it_o withal_o than_o rail_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pag._n 127_o 128._o they_o call_v i_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a lie_n the_o student_n rail_a expression_n and_o lie_n like_o a_o very_a thraso_n ignorant_a and_o foolish_a one_o who_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v renown_v a_o bold_a barker_n but_o a_o soft_a biter_n these_o be_v the_o modest_a young_a man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v against_o rail_a that_o say_v in_o their_o preface_n they_o have_v abstain_v from_o personal_a crimination_n and_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o with_o this_o their_o unreasonable_a rail_a they_o mix_v in_o a_o company_n of_o lie_n as_o that_o insinuation_n as_o if_o the_o thesis_n have_v be_v write_v by_o g._n k._n which_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n they_o be_v dare_v to_o prove_v like_o unto_o which_o be_v what_o follow_v that_o i_o provoke_v all_o europe_n seek_v dispute_v in_o divers_a place_n from_o any_o who_o will_v without_o distinction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o print_a provocation_n boast_v and_o glory_v that_o i_o have_v get_v no_o dispute_n which_o contain_v as_o many_o lie_v almost_o as_o word_n for_o which_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n afterward_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o my_o cowardliness_n and_o vain_a boast_v they_o say_v i_o with_o g._n k._n flee_v and_o desert_v a_o dispute_n appoint_v betwixt_o we_o and_o r._n g._n my_o uncle_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o elgin_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a neither_o g._n k._n nor_o i_o ever_o speak_v with_o r._n g._n about_o such_o a_o matter_n nor_o make_v any_o appointment_n with_o he_o yea_o r._n g._n have_v under_o his_o hand_n declare_v that_o be_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o desire_a he_o refuse_v to_o debate_n with_o we_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o thesis_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o appointment_n ever_o make_v know_v to_o we_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o these_o credible_a witness_n that_o attest_v their_o account_n be_v any_o better_a here_o than_o those_o credible_a informer_n from_o who_o they_o have_v this_o great_a untruth_n as_o they_o proceed_v they_o give_v themselves_o the_o lie_n for_o after_o many_o needless_a word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v
now_o none_o of_o these_o man_n without_o manifest_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v love_n to_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v to_o death_n for_o what_o sottishness_n be_v it_o and_o inconsistency_n to_o pretend_v charity_n to_o such_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n for_o to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v charity_n to_o all_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o life_n or_o may_v be_v call_v to_o it_o say_v nothing_o to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n reason_n 1_o because_o even_o to_o such_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elect_v i_o be_o not_o to_o have_v charity_n so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o any_o vnconverted_a state_n for_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v against_o all_o true_a judgement_n and_o a_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n a_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a which_o be_v express_o forbid_v next_o this_o be_v to_o make_v true_a christian_a love_n as_o blind_v as_o the_o reason_n 2_o heathen_n suppose_v their_o god_n of_o their_o lustful_a love_n to_o be_v for_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v man_n for_o some_o real_a good_a i_o see_v in_o they_o as_o feel_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o mere_a perhaps_o god_n may_v do_v they_o good_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v call_v unless_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o all_o give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o call_v they_o three_o see_v these_o man_n do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o as_o god_n reason_n 3_o in_o this_o case_n appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o do_v the_o mean_n also_o they_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v upon_o their_o principle_n without_o all_o charity_n to_o conclude_v as_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o damnation_n all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o mean_v they_o think_v needful_a but_o even_o all_o such_o among_o themselves_o enjoy_v these_o mean_n in_o who_o appear_v not_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o true_a and_o convince_v token_n of_o conversion_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n natural_o lead_v from_o any_o thing_n like_o universal_a love_n so_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o so_o leaven_v and_o defile_v with_o a_o vnlovely_a humour_n such_o as_o strict_o and_o precise_o hold_v it_o that_o for_o most_o part_n they_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v man_n of_o peevish_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n for_o these_o two_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n among_o papist_n as_o precise_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o of_o absolute_a reprobation_n among_o protestant_n persecution_n the_o root_n of_o that_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a principle_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o flow_v that_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n christian_a love_n of_o god_n sect_n v._o some_o principle_n of_o christianity_n propose_v as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o great_a body_n of_o people_n and_o whole_a gather_v church_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o true_a universal_a love_n such_o as_o most_o common_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o universal_a love_n do_v allege_v this_o defect_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n unto_o which_o they_o think_v this_o want_n of_o charity_n so_o peculiar_a that_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o any_o sect_n universal_o to_o have_v this_o universal_a love_n or_o for_o any_o member_n of_o a_o sect_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o principle_n or_o be_v strict_o bind_v up_o and_o tie_v to_o a_o sect_n to_o have_v this_o universal_a love_n and_o indeed_o this_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v too_o true_a if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v mistake_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o inquire_v somewhat_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o sect_n be_v common_o and_o universal_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o always_o so_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v either_o real_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v just_o so_o term_v act._n 5.17_o ch_n 5.5_o ch_n 26.5_o or_o reproachful_o cast_v upon_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o denominate_v act._n 24.5_o ch_n 28.22_o for_o a_o sect_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o man_n call_v a_o sect_n just_o so_o call_v to_o which_o they_o adhere_v more_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o for_o the_o simple_a plain_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o sect_n nor_o of_o a_o sect_n be_v those_o sect._n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o sect._n that_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o pure_o preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o he_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o as_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o man_n as_o cloud_v and_o encumber_v with_o their_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n and_o so_o be_v mere_a christian_n and_o yet_o true_a and_o faithful_a one_o too_o yea_o the_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a now_o which_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sect_n and_o which_o not_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o will_v take_v a_o large_a discourse_n than_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n true_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v assert_v this_o in_o general_n which_o i_o judge_v will_v be_v general_o accord_v to_o by_o all_o and_o leave_v the_o application_n to_o each_o understand_a reader_n for_o the_o clear_v which_o there_o may_v several_a weighty_a observation_n fall_v in_o hereafter_o sect_n society_n contradict_v universal_a love_n be_v true_o term_v sect_n probably_n this_o will_v be_v almost_o grant_v by_o all_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o people_n hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o contradict_v and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a universal_a love_n such_o may_v true_o be_v term_v a_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o heretofore-mentioned_n and_o so_o consequent_o whoever_o hold_v forth_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n consistent_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o be_v and_o may_v true_o be_v esteem_v mere_a christian_n and_o no_o sect._n next_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o people_n society_n and_o the_o cause_n draw_v they_o together_o with_o the_o method_n of_o their_o be_v gather_v do_v much_o contribute_v to_o evidence_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sect_n or_o not_o first_o sect._n 1._o mark_v of_o a_o sect._n who_o fellowship_n stand_v mere_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o which_o reach_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v join_v together_o in_o and_o for_o one_o opinion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sect_n however_o true_a their_o notion_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o do_v true_o reach_v the_o understanding_n so_o true_a principle_n be_v of_o a_o operative_a nature_n to_o conversion_n the_o false_a not_o so_o and_o require_v its_o assent_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o a_o operative_a nature_n however_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o one_o or_o two_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n yet_o can_v be_v hold_v nor_o never_o be_v by_o any_o entire_a society_n without_o purify_n their_o soul_n and_o reach_v to_o and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n but_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v firm_o believe_v by_o a_o whole_a society_n without_o have_v any_o operation_n for_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o head_n only_o those_o three_o thousand_o convert_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o their_o head_n only_o yea_o where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dissent_n in_o some_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v this_o unity_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o same_o life_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o true_a fellowship_n be_v not_o break_v
as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o these_o people_n who_o hold_v forth_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o by_o a_o tedious_a and_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n require_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o league_n and_o covenant_n thereto_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o gather_v be_v by_o a_o secret_a want_n foundation_n the_o gather_v of_o the_o true_a church_n its_o rise_n and_o foundation_n which_o many_o true_o tender_a and_o serious_a soul_n in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a sect_n find_v in_o themselves_o which_o put_v each_o sect_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o something_o beyond_o all_o opinion_n which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o weary_a soul_n even_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o unrighteous_a root_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o do_v away_o the_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feel_v to_o abound_v and_o thence_o power_n and_o life_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o one_o life_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v long_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unity_n come_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o body_n from_o whence_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o find_v themselves_o agree_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n christian_n christ._n which_o external_n agreement_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o become_v as_o one_o external_n bond_n and_o tye_n of_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a fellowship_n obvious_a to_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v even_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o several_a sect_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o old_a be_v by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n principle_n from_o other_o heretic_n that_o lay_v claim_v likewise_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o this_o inward_a power_n they_o long_v for_o and_o feel_v to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o bring_v the_o peace_n that_o follow_v thereon_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o unity_n and_o community_n together_o so_o they_o come_v first_o thence_o to_o accord_n in_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o and_o direct_v all_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o universal_a love_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o as_o those_o who_o gather_v and_o fellowship_n arise_v from_o this_o mere_a unity_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v usual_o derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomentor_n of_o those_o opinion_n as_o of_o old_a the_o arian_n nestorian_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o late_a the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n armenian_n socinian_n mennonite_n etc._n etc._n so_o those_o people_n who_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v arise_v from_o their_o mutual_a sense_n of_o this_o power_n work_v in_o and_o upon_o their_o soul_n that_o society_n derive_v not_o their_o name_n from_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v providential_o deliver_v from_o that_o great_a mark_n of_o a_o sect._n but_o as_o the_o ungodly_a will_v be_v always_o throw_v some_o name_n or_o reproach_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o through_o the_o deep_a and_o inward_a operation_n of_o this_o power_n in_o they_o a_o dread_a take_v hold_v on_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o god_n fear_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o to_o the_o reach_a and_o instruct_v of_o their_o outward_a man_n hence_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n or_o trembler_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o though_o not_o assume_v by_o they_o yet_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a albeit_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n glory_v in_o it_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o also_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o world_n reproach_v they_o as_o such_o who_o tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o true_o the_o lord_n seem_v by_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o have_v foretell_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o reproach_v as_o isa._n 66.5_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v and_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a where_o a_o joyful_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o these_o hate_a and_o reproach_v trembler_n or_o quaker_n and_o jer._n 33.9_o do_v more_o clear_o prophesy_v how_o this_o reproachful_a name_n when_o cast_v upon_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n people_n the_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o despise_a people_n a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v or_o quake_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o them_o unto_o alias_o them_o it_o sect._n 2._o mark_v of_o a_o sect._n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o self_n and_o its_o production_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o signal_n or_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o when_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n self_n a_o sect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o self_n reckon_v the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z the_o advancing_z and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o here_o be_v man_n work_v without_o god_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o mere_a strength_n and_o will_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o invention_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o pure_a christianity_n but_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o seek_v to_o advance_v even_o that_o self_n but_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o self_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v truth_n in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n far_o less_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o he_o lead_v and_o move_v to_o it_o by_o his_o life_n and_o power_n show_v that_o such_o be_v not_o a_o sect_n nor_o follower_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o wait_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o act_n and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sectarian_n but_o mere_a christian_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o principle_n then_o hold_v by_o those_o christian_n salvation_n i._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n his_o life_n &_o light_n in_o all_o man_n able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n which_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o natural_o arise_v and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o they_o from_o their_o inward_a sense_n that_o tie_v they_o together_o be_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n some_o light_n some_o grace_n some_o power_n some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o divine_a spiritual_n heavenly_a substantial_a life_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o man_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n against_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v draws_z moves_z and_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o righteousness_n and_o seek_v to_o leaven_n he_o as_o he_o give_v way_n thereunto_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o whereby_o a_o inward_a thorough_a and_o real_a redemption_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n country_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o outward_a knowledge_n or_o benefit_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n necessary_o deprive_v of_o because_o whatsoever_o
they_o once_o have_v in_o their_o foederal_n head_n according_a to_o his_o phrase_n and_o notion_n another_o of_o his_o allege_a mistake_v be_v that_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v god_n do_v decree_n man_n shall_v not_o obey_v but_o whether_o these_o passage_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o author_n do_v not_o make_v out_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v yea_o his_o confession_n do_v asscribe_v the_o withhold_a of_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fig-leaf-covering_n whereby_o this_o man_n will_v fain_o shelter_v this_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o positive_a sentence_n of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n be_v too_o short_a and_o narrow_a to_o hide_v the_o vgliness_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v the_o ancient_n say_v little_a of_o this_o before_o augustin_n i_o never_o so_o use_v their_o testimony_n as_o to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n mere_o for_o its_o dissent_n from_o they_o which_o he_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o to_o his_o own_o self-contradiction_n confess_v i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n all_o that_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o union_n with_o the_o dominican_n reformer_n j._n b._n reject_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o reformer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o little_a he_o care_v for_o good_a company_n he_o willing_o reject_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o reformer_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n who_o according_a to_o his_o charity_n he_o deni_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a protestant_n ¶_o 3._o pag._n 146._o n._n 16._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o labour_v here_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o sweat_n and_o give_v so_o little_a of_o a_o direct_a answer_n as_o scarce_o deserve_v any_o reply_n such_o as_o amount_n to_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n that_o if_o i_o acknowledge_v god_n foresee_v sin_n permit_v it_o and_o may_v have_v hinder_v it_o i_o will_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n too_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o parity_n and_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o prove_v it_o his_o other_o answer_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o cicero_n and_o plautus_n who_o oppose_v author_n to_o dissuasor_fw-la and_o then_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o say_v god_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n kill_v zanchy_n erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o god_n move_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v but_o zanchius_n one_o of_o their_o doctor_n say_v he_o move_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o that_o he_o sin_v god_n put_v he_o yea_o force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v more_o than_o persuade_v but_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_v he_o have_v so_o mean_a thought_n for_o a_o shelter_n to_o his_o doctrine_n at_o last_o to_o come_v off_o with_o some_o seem_a credit_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o confute_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o because_o that_o he_o think_v from_o that_o as_o much_o as_o from_o their_o doctrine_n this_o charge_n may_v be_v infer_v but_o here_o he_o do_v only_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o and_o i_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o since_o from_o the_o positive_a say_v of_o their_o doctor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o be_v more_o large_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n and_o this_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o desire_v i_o to_o refute_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o answer_n than_o if_o to_o all_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v confute_v the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o dispute_v no_o more_o against_o we_o until_o thou_o first_o do_v that_o will_v he_o reckon_v this_o sufficient_a as_o for_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o rom._n 9_o he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v in_o many_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a particular_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o west_n confess_v of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o citation_n i_o give_v he_o of_o their_o author_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v if_o they_o give_v more_o ground_n than_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o and_o what_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v but_o very_o small_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n unless_o he_o will_v reply_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o i_o j._n b._n will_v not_o own_v they_o and_o if_o to_o say_v he_o that_o force_v another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o who_o without_o contradict_v their_o own_o reason_n can_v deny_v they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o i_o own_v they_o and_o both_o agree_v they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o say_v of_o their_o divine_n do_v it_o what_o be_v above_o say_v do_v evince_n pag._n 149._o he_o come_v but_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v god_n calvinist_n distinction_n between_o the_o reveal_v and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n unwilling_o to_o vindicate_v the_o twofold_n will_v they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o one_o reveal_v by_o which_o he_o command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o the_o other_o secret_a and_o quite_o contrary_a how_o he_o be_v pain_v here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v by_o his_o if_n and_o and_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v it_o by_o without_o any_o direct_a answer_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v resolve_v in_o this_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o command_n but_o what_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o his_o secret_a purpose_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a pag._n 150._o n._n 19_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o say_v that_o their_o affirm_v man_n sin_v willing_o will_v not_o avail_v because_o according_a to_o they_o his_o propensity_n of_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v necessary_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n to_o this_o instead_o of_o answer_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o rom._n 9_o of_o which_o before_o and_o for_o want_v of_o reason_n he_o fall_v a_o rail_a call_v i_o a_o proud_a quaker_n say_v i_o agent_n the_o devil_n cause_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v to_o remove_v my_o objection_n or_o vindicate_v their_o doctrine_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v pag._n 151._o n._n 20._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v their_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o ezek._n 33.11_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o he_o say_v nothing_o direct_o but_o will_v be_v retort_a that_o if_o i_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o than_o i_o must_v say_v that_o god_n do_v absolute_o decree_n overturn_v j._n b_n silly_a shift_n and_o evasion_n overturn_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n albeit_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n to_o say_v he_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o to_o say_v he_o permit_v what_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o for_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v confess_v he_o permit_v sin_n and_o yet_o on_o no_o hand_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o injuriousness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o god_n be_v no_o way_n remove_v by_o he_o albeit_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v mince_v and_o cover_v it_o say_v they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n purpose_n to_o punish_v any_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o such_o silly_a shift_n must_v only_o satisfy_v blind_a men._n do_v not_o they_o say_v god_n purpose_v to_o damn_v many_o to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o will_v he_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v be_v no_o punishment_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o purpose_n to_o punish_v man_n and_o not_o
it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v plain_a scot_n of_o it_o lest_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v see_v his_o impertinency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o to_o see_v this_o he_o say_v he_o want_v the_o quaker_n spectacle_n but_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v as_o dark-lighted_n inward_o as_o these_o be_v outward_o that_o need_v spectacle_n if_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v somewhat_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n indefinite_o must_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o if_o by_o inward_a revelation_n the_o heathen_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o out_o here_o but_o this_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o master_n teach_v not_o his_o scholar_n navigation_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o compas_n and_o outward_a observation_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o he_o pag._n 262._o n._n 38._o as_o also_o n._n 40._o answer_n j._n b_n prooffess_v answer_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o rom._n 10._o of_o the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n he_o return_v rail_a and_o mere_a assertion_n for_o his_o say_n that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n be_v but_o to_o affirm_v strong_o not_o to_o prove_v as_o for_o his_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o outward_a preach_v i_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o by_o a_o outward_a testimony_n the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o even_o spare_o reveal_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v open_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o acquiesce_v to_o but_o from_o all_o that_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o outward_a preacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v the_o mystery_n of_o adam_n be_v fall_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v hurt_v yea_o and_o according_a to_o he_o all_o of_o they_o defile_v by_o it_o his_o say_n that_o i_o confirm_v here_o my_o desperate_a design_n and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n and_o foolish_a exclamation_n etc._n etc._n with_o his_o exclamation_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n with_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o stuff_n utter_v by_o he_o for_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n may_v fright_v fool_n but_o will_v not_o move_v man_n of_o reason_n at_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v by_o i_o do_v not_o express_o prove_v my_o assertion_n yet_o he_o tacit_o and_o indirect_o acknowledge_v such_o testimony_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o while_o albeit_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o not_o full_o to_o have_v put_v off_o plato_n ¶_o 7._o pag._n 267._o come_v his_o eleven_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o light_n to_o salvation_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o begin_v with_o proofless_a affirmation_n and_o rail_a say_v the_o universal_a gospel_n point_v at_o by_o i_o be_v no_o gospel_n not_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n null_n and_o void_a as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o outward_a administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o which_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o then_o after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n paul_n glori_v in_o his_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o with_o which_o he_o have_v not_o show_v our_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a he_o conclude_v o_o what_o wretched_a desperado_n must_v these_o quaker_n be_v who_o thus_o undervalue_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a gospel_n give_v we_o pure_a paganism_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a introduction_n for_o such_o a_o chapter_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o stuff_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o pass_v and_o which_o that_o he_o may_v end_v as_o he_o begin_v have_v the_o like_a rail_a conclusion_n p._n 281._o then_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n n._n 5._o and_o p._n 269._o and_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v to_o show_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o some_o other_o assertor_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o show_v why_o one_o be_v save_v and_o not_o another_o see_v all_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n among_o other_o he_o mention_n these_o my_o word_n conversion_n grace_n in_o man_n if_o not_o resist_v work_v his_o conversion_n moreover_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o special_a time_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n as_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v whole_o impotent_a for_o work_v with_o grace_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v the_o least_o progress_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a state_n till_o grace_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o many_o to_o resist_v by_o these_o word_n of_o i_o cite_v by_o he_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v how_o false_o he_o charge_v i_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n with_o assert_v that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o mere_a nature_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o calumny_n here_o p._n 279._o but_o to_o proceed_v he_o say_v this_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o beside_o some_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o jesuit_n and_o molinist_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o answer_v neither_o need_v any_o as_o he_o give_v it_o here_o and_o there_o p._n 270_o 271_o 272-274_a 280_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o since_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n come_v from_o this_o nonresistance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o man_n will_n then_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o freewill_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o aggravate_v by_o divers_a odious_a and_o sometime_o ridiculous_a expression_n such_o as_o grace_n must_v stand_v cap_n in_o hand_n to_o lord_n freewill_n and_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n allege_v that_o the_o two_o example_n of_o sick_a man_n and_o man_n live_v in_o a_o deep_a cave_n bring_v at_o length_n by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n lat._n ed._n p._n 91._o n._n 17._o do_v not_o free_v i_o of_o this_o absurdity_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o only_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o some_o 2_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o by_o any_o light_n grace_n or_o seed_n in_o he_o until_o quicken_v visit_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o new_a visitation_n of_o life_n from_o god_n 3_o that_o on_o both_o hand_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concur_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n for_o no_o man_n be_v save_v against_o his_o will._n 4_o that_o i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o this_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v not_o from_o man_n will_n natural_o but_o be_v the_o product_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o grace_n then_o what_o have_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o o_o say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v save_v may_v say_v i_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o dispose_v my_o will_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a as_o another_o that_o have_v the_o like_a sufficient_a grace_n and_o what_o then_o his_o aversion_n and_o resistance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o non-resistence_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o salvation_n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o his_o nonresistance_n do_v not_o procure_v he_o that_o visitation_n from_o god_n where_o then_o be_v his_o absurdity_n it_o may_v resolve_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v save_v or_o for_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v to_o have_v be_v damn_v what_o will_v the_o suppose_n that_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v may_v have_v be_v
durham_n as_o he_o call_v he_o and_o give_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n from_o i_o b.'s_n gospel-minister_n call_v and_o qualification_n may_v agree_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o of_o which_o hereafter_o however_o we_o see_v according_a to_o he_o that_o not_o only_o one_o who_o want_v holiness_n but_o even_o a_o devil_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o they_o judge_v needful_a in_o the_o call_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n may_v agree_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a but_o their_o minister_n may_v be_v all_o devil_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o add_v in_o this_o page_n 370._o that_o i_o agree_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o in_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o may_v and_o have_v right_o to_o teach_v this_o i_o nowhere_o affirm_v and_o do_v whole_o deny_v whatever_o knowledge_n or_o ability_n a_o man_n have_v to_o instruct_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o gift_n either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v without_o be_v particular_o call_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v against_o such_o as_o say_v so_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o i_o to_o my_o first_o argument_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o necessity_n i_o speak_v of_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a upright_a and_o sincere_a minister_n before_o god_n but_o that_o any_o that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o upright_a be_v to_o be_v esteem_v minister_n at_o all_o or_o hear_v as_o such_o i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v why_o be_v we_o so_o often_o forbid_v to_o hear_v false_a teacher_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o tim._n 3._o v._n 5._o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n only_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o false_a doctrine_n to_o my_o second_o argument_n mention_v pag._n 372_o he_o confess_v what_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o paragraph_n be_v above_o answer_v to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o if_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o think_v needful_a the_o gospel-ministry_n shall_v be_v postpone_v to_o the_o legal_a he_o most_o ridiculous_o answer_v then_o the_o jew_n need_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n whereas_o my_o argument_n be_v if_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a it_o will_v make_v the_o evangelical_n worse_a than_o the_o legal_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o he_o return_v nothing_o further_a but_o rail_a pag._n 373._o n._n 10._o he_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o as_o want_v the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n affirm_v here_o a_o man_n may_v come_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o want_v this_o whereas_o before_o pag._n 369._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o page_n he_o affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o inward_a call_n i_o run_v not_o out_o as_o he_o allege_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n albeit_o j._n b._n and_o his_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o since_o i_o write_v to_o other_o than_o he_o will_v perhaps_o include_v in_o his_o we._n he_o bestow_v his_o n._n 12._o pag._n 374._o in_o rail_a and_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v former_o say_v by_o he_o pag._n 375._o n._n 13._o to_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n shall_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o object_v by_o papist_n against_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n he_o in_o a_o frothy_a manner_n desire_v i_o to_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o my_o finger_n that_o they_o call_n j._n b._n plead_v for_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n a_o call_n who_o have_v immediate_a call_n from_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o to_o contradict_v have_v be_v iniquity_n and_o utter_o unreasonable_a i_o grant_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o what_o way_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v thus_o evidence_n their_o call_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o call_v quaker_n but_o his_o probation_n must_v be_v somewhat_o solider_fw-la than_o the_o rail_a with_o which_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n pag._n 376._o n._n 14._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v mark_v he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o true_a minister_n verify_v it_o and_o become_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n give_v by_o beza_n to_o claudius_n espenseus_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n by_o papist_n against_o protestant_n and_o let_v he_o urge_v this_o if_o he_o can_v any_o way_n against_o we_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o papist_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o do_v but_o work_n for_o his_o great_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n begin_v to_o recur_n to_o justify_v their_o call_v have_v end_v this_o paragraph_n with_o rail_a he_o begin_v the_o next_o with_o a_o silly_a groundless_a perversion_n and_o inference_n title_n the_o inward_a life_n be_v their_o true_a call_n and_o title_n viz._n that_o because_o i_o say_v that_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o true_a minister_n be_v that_o which_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n and_o title_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a title_n as_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a call_v want_v this_o life_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o albeit_o it_o prove_v a_o evidence_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o yet_o some_o may_v have_v it_o who_o be_v reject_v of_o rebellious_a men._n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v hand_n lay_v upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.3_o cite_v other_o place_n answ._n because_o there_o be_v then_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n communicate_v by_o that_o action_n which_o they_o ascribe_v not_o to_o they_o yea_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o prove_v it_o as_o mark_v 16.18_o luk._n 13.13_o where_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v the_o sick_n i_o say_v not_o etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v differ_v from_o j._n b.'s_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n always_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o some_o spiritual_a virtue_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o afâ—_n he_o have_v end_v this_o paragraph_n with_o rail_a he_o end_v this_o chapter_n with_o observe_v the_o infallibility_n plead_v for_o in_o minister_n by_o some_o quaker_n but_o if_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o err_v in_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v apply_v himself_o to_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o vindicate_v what_o they_o say_v in_o that_o matter_n ¶_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o ministerial_a qualification_n where_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o repeat_v some_o word_n of_o i_o preacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v qualify_v the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n he_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o respect_v not_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n but_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o well-being_n of_o a_o minister_n albeit_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v be_v mince_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o belief_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o ask_v pag._n 380._o what_o i_o think_v of_o balaam_n who_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n not_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o a_o gospel-minister_n than_o in_o a_o prophet_n mere_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o urge_v nothing_o for_o god_n speak_v also_o to_o cain_n as_o himself_o confess_v chap._n 3._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o cain_n have_v all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o a_o gospel-minister_n to_o my_o answer_n of_o judas_n that_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v he_o want_v grace_n when_o
be_v gather_v to_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o to_o my_o dear_a son_n this_o be_v his_o young_a son_n who_o die_v at_o sea_n about_o a_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n between_o two_o and_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o grow_v weak_a i_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o he_o say_v be_v this_o my_o son_n i_o say_v yea_o and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n signify_v my_o travel_n that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o may_v be_v near_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o repeat_v it_o once_o again_o say_v you_o be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v the_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a how_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o my_o family_n my_o wife_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o will_v have_v something_o to_o wet_a his_o mouth_n he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o she_o say_v it_o will_v refresh_v he_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v he_o have_v that_o inward_o that_o refresh_v he_o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o he_o add_v divers_a time_n these_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v over_o all._n he_o take_v my_o elder_a son_n to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o say_v he_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o my_o elder_a daughter_n come_v near_o he_o say_v be_v this_o patience_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o thou_o and_o after_o kiss_v the_o other_o four_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o he_o call_v for_o my_o father-in-law_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v some_o weighty_a word_n to_o they_o very_o kind_o and_o perceive_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n weep_v much_o he_o wish_v she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n bid_v she_o not_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o for_o herself_o a_o sober_a man_n a_o apothecary_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o come_v near_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n say_v thou_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o in_o all_o this_o exercise_n i_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o tamper_n nor_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n he_o answer_v sir_n i_o can_v bear_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v always_o mind_v the_o better_a and_o more_o substantial_a part_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o bless_a end_n the_o lord_n be_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o reply_v bear_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n repeat_v these_o word_n twice_o over_o that_o we_o bear_v testimony_n to_o and_o not_o to_o a_o empty_a profession_n then_o he_o call_v several_a time_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v come_v and_o again_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o sleep_v now_o and_o then_o about_o ten_o hour_n observe_v a_o countryman_n come_v into_o the_o room_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o tenant_n who_o be_v a_o carpenter_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o charge_v he_o to_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o superfluity_n upon_o my_o coffin_n about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o come_v several_a friend_n from_o aberdeen_n to_o see_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v divers_a time_n they_o be_v come_v in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n and_o after_o some_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o that_o patrick_n live_v stone_n have_v pray_v which_o end_v in_o praise_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v amen_o amen_n for_o ever_o and_o after_o they_o stand_v up_o look_v at_o he_o he_o say_v how_o precious_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n among_o his_o child_n and_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o thereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o how_o precious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o love_n my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o i_o leave_v it_o among_o you_o about_o eight_o at_o night_n several_a friend_n stand_v about_o the_o bed_n he_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o to_o weep_v he_o say_v dear_a friend_n all_o mind_n the_o inward_a man_n heed_v not_o the_o outward_a there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v regard_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o clock_n strike_v three_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v now_o the_o time_n come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v praise_n praise_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v now_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n unto_o thy_o hand_n o_o father_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n thy_o will_n o_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o sentence_n he_o speak_v by_o little_a interval_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o a_o little_a after_o five_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1686._o he_o fall_v asleep_a like_o a_o lamb_n in_o remarkable_a quietness_n and_o calmness_n there_o be_v stand_v about_o to_o behold_v his_o end_n above_o twenty_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o what_o be_v above_o say_v though_o not_o all_o to_o every_o part_n yet_o some_o to_o every_o part_n and_o some_o to_o all_o of_o it_o this_o brief_a account_n be_v only_o intend_v for_o the_o refresh_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o particular_a friend_n else_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o place_n allot_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o end_n and_o discharge_v any_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o burial_n but_o the_o profess_a friend_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o tenant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentry_n come_v undesired_a and_o convey_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a vrie_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1686._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abraham_n faith_n 278._o the_o jew_n error_n of_o abraham_n outward_a succession_n 410._o adam_n see_v man_n sin_z redemption_n what_o happiness_n he_o lâ—st_v by_o the_o fall_n 311_o 121._o what_o death_n he_o die_v 311._o he_o retain_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o will_n or_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o they_o 317_o 470_o 767_o 769._o alexander_n skein_n query_n propose_v to_o the_o preacher_n 470._o american_n confess_v to_o that_o which_o check_v within_o for_o evil_a 7._o anabaptist_n of_o great_a britain_n 288._o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n how_o their_o mischievous_a act_n nothing_o touch_v the_o quaker_n 288_o 289_o 290_o 516_o 651_o 653._o anicetus_n 289._o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o a_o common_a privilege_n and_o sure_a rule_n to_o all_o saint_n 287_o 116_o 169._o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v press_v 82_o 337._o his_o work_n 284_o 426_o 428._o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o have_v many_o member_n 591._o who_o those_o member_n be_v 592_o antinomian_o their_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n 371._o apostasy_n 399_o 425._o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v their_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v now_o a_o day_n so_o call_v 465_o 466_o 429_o 430._o calvin_n maintain_v that_o god_n raise_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o his_o day_n 37._o apparel_n 543_o 545_o 556._o appearance_n see_v faith_n arian_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 425._o arius_n by_o what_o he_o fall_v into_o error_n 425._o armenian_a greek_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n indulge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o ceremony_n different_a from_o those_o common_o enjoin_v and_o receive_v be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o policy_n than_o fatherly_a compassion_n 688_o 689._o arminian_o see_v remonstrants_n arminian_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_fw-la knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o universal_a love_n 692._o article_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n 213._o assembling_n be_v needful_a and_o what_o sort_n 441_o 444_o etc._n etc._n see_v worship_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 461._o assurance_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 402._o astrologer_n 294_o 295._o atheism_n see_v superstition_n athenian_n direct_v to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o they_o by_o
the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n 229._o decisive_a judgement_n explain_v 243._o true_a and_o false_a decision_n 244._o unsettled_a man_n judge_v 683_o 684._o charitable_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n 686._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o conscience_n 516_o 517._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 795_o see_v church_n justification_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_o vitiate_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o 364_o 365_o 380_o 382_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v soon_o into_o another_o extreme_a and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 366_o 387_o 370._o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 367_o 379_o 380._o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o to_o make_v real_o just_a not_o to_o repute_v just_o which_o many_o protestant_n be_v also_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v 370_o 371_o 374_o 377._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o also_o many_o protestant_n have_v say_v 364_o 380._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o work_n and_o how_o 364_o 370_o 371_o 380_o 387._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o 365_o 369_o 385_o 386._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o 20._o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n 78._o primitive_a protestant_n belief_n concern_v justification_n 79._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n 129_o 166._o a_o twofold_a justification_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o make_v a_o man_n just_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n 77._o 811._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v 806._o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v 812._o j._n b_n gross_a opinion_n of_o it_o 814._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 816_o the_o real_a justification_n fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n 817._o k._n keith_n g._n k._n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o he_o 621._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 459_o 511_o 517._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v no_o outward_a protection_n 846._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 803._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 354._o kirk_n the_o greedy_a kirk_n become_v a_o proverb_n 437._o knowledge_n the_o height_n of_o man_n happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 467._o error_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v dangerous_a 267_o 268._o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o thence_o atheism_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 269._o the_o uncertain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v divers_a way_n attain_v but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a only_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 269_o 271._o it_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o what_o device_n 272_o 273._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 274_o 275._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 276_o 277._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o outward_o crucify_a to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v 9_o his_o inward_a knowledge_n prefer_v 67._o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 115_o 161._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n save_v none_o 355._o many_o by_o the_o light_n may_v be_v save_v that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 356_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 728_o 733._o the_o difference_n between_o head-knowledge_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 763_o 764._o monopolizer_n of_o knowledge_n 889._o 428_o see_v clergy_n the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 895._o see_v indian_n &c_n &c_n l._n labour_v they_o want_v nothing_o who_o god_n send_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n 435._o lace_n and_o ribbon_n 873._o laic_n 429_o 432_o 433._o laity_n 433_o 507._o lake_n of_o bethesda_n 338_o 339._o lamb_n see_v paschal_n lamb._n language_n the_o plain_a language_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 58._o concern_v our_o use_v thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 61._o to_o use_v the_o plural_a instead_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 3_o 4._o see_v number_n the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a 539._o how_o the_o word_n you_o come_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n ibid._n the_o word_n thou_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o one_o than_o you_o 540._o scripture-dialect_n the_o plain_a language_n 541._o law_n the_o law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n 287_o 384._o the_o difference_n thereof_o 287_o 493._o see_v gospel_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n 408._o see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n worship_n the_o testimony_n law_n and_o word_n be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 15_o 71._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 298_o 393_o 484._o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n 286._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a than_o of_o moses_n 558._o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man_n 701._o j._n b_n proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n 756._o his_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o his_o former_a reason_n 793._o law_n of_o moses_n see_v legal_a rite_n lawyer_n by_o trick_n and_o intricacy_n foment_n controversy_n 209_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 511._o see_v hand_n learn_v the_o lord_n be_v anger_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a 885_o learning_n what_o true_a learning_n be_v 421_o 422._o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 140_o 305_o 703_o 730._o see_v literature_n school_n of_o learning_n leaven_v j._n b'_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n fermentum_fw-la leaven_n or_o fermentation_n a_o leavening_n answer_v 855._o legal_a rite_n have_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptism_n 857._o leonisis_n a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n 532._o in_o the_o margin_n letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v quicken_v not_o 393._o like_a pharisee_n the_o outward_a law_n so_o now_o professor_n plead_v the_o letter_n 15._o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 18_o 76._o levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 655_o leyden_n john_n of_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n their_o practice_n resemble_v by_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n 58_o liar_n their_o punishment_n 557_o libertine_n see_v ranter_n liberty_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n 222._o breach_n of_o liberty_n beget_v jar_n ibid._n a_o false_a liberty_n 224._o a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n 246._o what_o liberty_n we_o claim_v in_o thing_n religious_a 516_o 520_o 524_o lie_n 276._o lie_a title_n 535._o christian_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o lie_n 875._o j._n b_o s_o refuge_n of_o lie_n 877._o light_v the_o innate_a light_n be_v explain_v by_o cicero_n 361_o 362._o light_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o who_o exalt_v this_o light_n be_v reject_v 310_o 311._o save_v light_n see_v redemption_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v in_o all_o 330_o 331._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n 333_o 334._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n 334_o 335._o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a 346_o 348._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n 349_o 350._o it_o be_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 350_o 351._o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n 353._o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o buchanan_n concern_v this_o light_n 363._o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o light_n rema_v in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n 337._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o conscience_n 337_o 338._o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o
profitableness_n of_o our_o public_a meeting_n 460._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 461._o silent_a wait_v in_o meeting_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ibid._n private_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o justifiable_a 530_o j._n m._n his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n 611_o merit_n see_v justification_n ‑_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n 386_o 387_o metaphysic_n 424_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la 2â—8_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n if_o any_o be_v call_v 299_o 416_o 417._o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 304._o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n error_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v reject_v 310_o 315._o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 391._o concern_v their_o call_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v place_v 403_o 407_o 416._o quality_n 403_o 416_o 424._o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433._o of_o separate_a man_n for_o their_o ministry_n 425_o 426._o concern_v the_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o idleness_n riot_n and_o cruelty_n of_o minister_n 431_o 437._o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o minister_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n be_v for_o 438_o 439_o 442_o 443_o ‑_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n 831_o 832._o what_o evidence_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o truth_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o age_n give_v in_o their_o ministry_n 190._o and_o with_o what_o courage_n they_o preach_v ibid._n what_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o 191._o nothing_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n witness_n in_o ancient_a time_n ibid._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n 656._o false_a minister_n preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o book_n 28._o true_a minister_n call_v be_v not_o of_o man_n 36_o 90_o 91_o 658._o their_o ministry_n its_o tendency_n 37_o 91._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 89._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n 304._o what_o render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n useless_a 391_o 392._o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a man_n 426._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n differ_v 654._o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a no_o legal_a minister_n 655._o the_o student_n graceless_a ministry_n judas_n its_o patron_n ibid._n holiness_n require_v in_o a_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n 703._o see_v priest_n whether_o natural_a science_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 834._o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o a_o man-made_a ministry_n 885._o minister_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n concern_v they_o under_o the_o law_n 409_o 420_o 421._o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n as_o now_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o inward_a 408_o 409_o 420_o 421._o see_v maintenance_n preach_v miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o faith_n in_o objective_a revelation_n 278_o 279_o 416._o ‑_o j._n calvin_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 37._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n 90._o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o 385._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v they_o not_o â—24_n the_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n ibid._n we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 903._o monastery_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 535._o monk_n and_o friar_n demure_a deportment_n haircloth_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 27._o moses_n 361_o 456_o 458_o 475_o 494._o ‑_o moses_n and_o christ_n deliverance_n compare_v 52._o motion_n wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o â—rayer_n 472._o motion_n to_o worship_n be_v previous_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n 635._o false_a motion_n deny_v 836._o j._n b._n be_v for_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n 843._o he_o call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n 844._o j._n b_o instance_v unusual_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n 844_o 845_o munster_n see_v anabaptist_n their_o mischievous_a act_n 288_o murmurer_n the_o truth_n shut_v he_o out_o 198_o music_n 473_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 428_o 492_o mystic_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n 458_o 459._o n_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 486.488_o to_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 512._o nature_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v all_o thing_n neccessary_a to_o salvation_n 631._o see_v socinian_n the_o lamb_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o doggish_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n do_v prevail_v 709._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o fall_n distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 12._o naylor_n james_n 876._o his_o repentance_n 84_o 630._o nero_n 521_o 665._o noah_n say_v have_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o go_n before_o he_o 358._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 394._o number_v of_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 539.540_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o a_o single_a person_n say_v i._n b._n be_v blunt_a and_o rude_a 874.875_o o._n oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v 533.551_o to_o 556.565_o concern_v oath_n 870_o 873._o obedience_n no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n 738._o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 300._o object_n of_o faith_n see_v faith_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 837._o officer_n 836._o see_v elder_n ordinance_n seal_v ordinance_n 476._o ordination_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n have_v not_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convey_v any_o to_o other_o after_o they_o whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o 648.660_o original_a sin_n a_o term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 40._o original_a sin_n a_o popish_a tradition_n 93._o zwinglius_fw-la condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o original_a sin_n 93._o oil_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 493_o 511_o 513._o p_o pagan_n 64_o papist_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o curse_a deed_n of_o those_o at_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n 3o2_n they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n be_v great_o vitiate_v 366._o concern_v their_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n 405.406_o their_o literature_n and_o study_n 422._o of_o the_o modern_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 431.432_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n before_o they_o preach_v 433._o they_o do_v not_o labour_v 437._o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 454.455_o albeit_o they_o say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o water-baptism_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o exception_n 289._o of_o baptism_n 492._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 497_o 498._o of_o a_o oath_n 550._o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o papist_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o general_o it_o destroy_v love_n and_o charity_n 688._o papist_n pretend_a charity_n see_v armenian_n parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344.349_o of_o the_o vineyard_n entrust_v 335._o of_o the_o sour_a 348_o 349_o of_o the_o tare_n 519_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o end_n thereof_o 500_o patriarch_n 496_o 501._o peace_n
call_n 833._o concern_v protestant_n 611_o 721._o psalm_n sing_v of_o psalm_n 433._o as_o common_o use_v be_v but_o a_o mock-worship_n 30_o q._n quaker_n i._n e._n trembler_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 356_o 698._o they_o be_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o they_o 296_o 301_o 335._o nor_o of_o reason_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o 337_o 338._o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o other_o secondary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v of_o no_o service_n 274._o they_o do_v not_o compare_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v 334._o nor_o do_v they_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v christ_n his_o conception_n 335._o they_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n 330_o 331_o 355_o 356_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o popish_a 365_o 369_o 381_o 387._o they_o be_v not_o against_o meditation_n 452._o their_o worship_n can_v be_v interrupt_v 454._o and_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v 453._o how_o they_o vindicate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n 528_o 529._o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v other_o 530._o their_o adversary_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n free_a from_o the_o abomination_n which_o abound_v among_o other_o yet_o they_o account_v those_o thing_n vice_n in_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o they_o extol_v as_o notable_a virtue_n and_o make_v more_o noise_n about_o the_o escape_n of_o one_o quaker_n than_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o themselves_o 532_o 533._o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n nor_o do_v they_o introduce_v community_n of_o good_n 533_o 534._o nor_o say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o use_v the_o creation_n more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o 533._o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o argument_n the_o primitive_a protestant_n use_v against_o the_o papist_n of_o those_o time_n 90._o a_o catalogue_n of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n false_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o quaker_n assertion_n 890_o 891._o the_o quaker_n adversary_n fasten_v contradiction_n upon_o christ_n himself_o 666_o j._n b_n doubt_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n be_v join_v with_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n resolve_v 869._o the_o author_n education_n 612_o 678._o his_o burden_n 707._o reflection_n cast_v upon_o he_o 719_o 880._o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o quaker_n enjoy_v be_v by_o mercy_n not_o of_o their_o own_o procure_n 530._o see_v also_o 48_o 150_o 185._o their_o general_n assembly_n 234_o 235._o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 438_o 448_o 474_o 6â—8_n 678._o their_o suffering_n 722._o for_o not_o bear_v arm_n 562._o their_o adversary_n slander_n and_o accusation_n against_o they_o 566_o 568._o j._n b_n calumny_n 760._o ungodly_a rail_n against_o they_o 793._o 819_o 835_o 842_o 854_o 829_o 842_o 844._o and_o false_a charge_n 877_o 878._o the_o lord_n their_o honour_n and_o reward_n 698_o r._n ranter_n the_o blaspemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n or_o libertine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a 393_o reason_n what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o corrupt_a reason_n 284._o concern_v reason_n 290_o 337_o rebekkah_n 449_o 450_o reconciliation_n how_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v make_v 37o_o 373_o recreation_n see_v play_n redemption_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o perform_v by_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o second_o wrought_v in_o we_o 368_o 369._o it_o be_v universal_a god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o light_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 317_o 318_o 345_o 346._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o less_o universal_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o he_o 317._o there_o be_v scarce_o find_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o express_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 321_o 322_o 323_o 324_o 325._o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o father_n so_o call_v of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o some_o 326_o 327._o those_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v affirm_v it_o have_v not_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n how_o that_o benefit_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o or_o have_v sufficient_o teach_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v add_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o have_v thereby_o give_v the_o contrary_a party_n a_o strong_a argument_n to_o defend_v their_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n among_o who_o be_v the_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n 318_o 327_o 330._o god_n have_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o few_o illiterate_a man_n to_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o truth_n 330_o 331_o 355_o 356._o this_o doctrine_n show_v forth_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 330_o 3341_o 30_o 341._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n 331._o it_o answer_v to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n and_o threat_n 331._o it_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 331._o it_o overturn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n 331._o it_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n sole_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o condemnation_n whole_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o himself_o 331._o it_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o despair_n and_o feed_v none_o in_o security_n 331._o it_o commend_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o infidel_n 332._o it_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 332._o and_o it_o be_v establish_v though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o by_o deed_n even_o by_o those_o minister_n that_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 332._o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o the_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o 335._o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v 330_o 341_o 345._o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n concern_v this_o thing_n 344_o 345._o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o understand_v by_o this_o day_n 333._o to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v long_o to_o other_o short_a 333._o many_o may_v outlive_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o to_o they_o 333._o some_o example_n be_v allege_v the_o objection_n and_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o other_o abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n incite_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v easy_o solve_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o man_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v past_a 333_o 341_o 342_o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v 330_o 341_o 345_o 352._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n and_o other_o 347_o 349_o 351_o 352._o what_o that_o light_n be_v see_v light_n many_o though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n yet_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o 361_o 362._o many_o have_v know_v christ_n within_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o redeem_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n witness_n seneca_n cicero_n and_o other_o 361_o 362._o yet_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 335_o reformation_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o place_v 408_o 409._o mechanic_n man_n have_v contribute_v much_o to_o it_o 431._o what_o have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o it_o 499._o regeneration_n those_o that_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o perfect_a regeneration_n can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n 42_o 43._o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a 821._o relation_n see_v quaker_n religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n see_v christianity_n how_o it_o be_v make_v odious_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 498._o that_o any_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o national_a law_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n 589._o indifferency_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o religious_a matter_n high_o displease_v to_o the_o lord_n 681_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n see_v arminian_n redemption_n they_o deny_v absolute_a reprobation_n 290._o how_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o 339._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_v light_n 354_o 355._o